BLUE FILM STORIES

My Adorable Sister

2012-02-21T10:06:00.002+05:30

I still don't know if I should talk on it. Its kinda embarrasing but
then maybe I should. I was 19 when it happened. I just got admission
into a very good college at Chennai. I didn't know any Tamil and
neither have a got any friends there. Luckily, my sister who got
married two years ago, was staying in Chennai. I loved my sister a lot
although she was six years elder to me. We used to play together and
she used to take me wherever she went.

I went to her house and knocked on the door. She was expecting me as
my father called her and told her that I would be coming. She opened
the door and was thrilled to find me. A big smile flashed on her face
and she hugged me. After a while she took me inside. It was a small
house. A three room portion. I asked about my brother-in-law. She told
me that he went to New Delhi for training and would be back only after
two months. And she thanked me for coming because now, she would be
having company in the house and because she would feel more secure.
She had a little boy of one year.

Since her husband wasn't there and the house was small, she asked me
to sleep in the same big bed along with her son. The baby slept
between us. Everything went normal until that night. During the night
I dreamt about my sister. It was a wild dream in which I saw my sister
kissing me. I woke up in the morning with a red face. I looked beside
me and saw my sister was still asleep. Her pallu was displaced and her
breasts moved up and down as she took her breath. They were trying to
come out of her low cut blouse and as I observed I saw that she wasn't
wearing a bra. I could even spot the nipples if I observed keenly. I
was overjoyed.

Suddenly she opened her eyes. She couldn't see what I was doing
through her sleepish eyes. I quickly changed my glance and said, "Good
morning Sister!" She replied, "Good morning Hari, how come you woke up
so early?" I only smiled. She then realized her pallu was displaced.
But she didn't panic, and just adjusted it to cover her treasures.

After an hour, I was very bored and went in search of my sister. She
was in the bathroom, bathing her son. She saw me and smiled and said,
"Brother, when you were young, I used to bathe you like this. And you
used to feel so shy to open your clothes before me." My God! why
didn't you put some sense into me then. I cursed myself. I said,
"Sister, I really curse myself for crying when you used to bathe me.
Wish someone would still do that to me because I hate bathing." My
sister smiled again and said, "Come on! All that you need to do is ask
me. I will surely do that help to my little brother." I was thrilled.
I didn't expect she would take me to be that innocent. I didn't know
what to say. "Ok Sister, after you finish, call me. And then you can
bathe me." Did I say that myself? I was stunned. I expected her to
scold me. "Ok brother, I'll call you."

I didn't know what to do. I went to the bedroom and sat. I started
thinking. How far would she go? And how long would it take her to know
that I am not an innocent little kid. I was still pondering over it,
when she called me. After I went, she said, "Let me put the baby to
sleep and then I'll bathe you." I said alright. So, more time to
think. I sat thinking. Would I be able to act innocent enough. Will I
have enough control to avoid an erection? Fuck! I am already having an
erection. God! help me. I was breaking my head over it, when she
called again and this time from the bathroom. I went in. She was
wearing the same saree but now, she tied the bottom part like a dhoti
and so the saree revealed a little of her thighs and knees. Then
without saying a word, she lifted the tshirt over my head. Then she
put her thumbs inside the elastic of my bermudas and pulled them down.
I was naked but for my underwear. She put her thumbs inside my
underwear when I stopped her. She smiled and said, "Come on Hari, I
have seen you naked so many times." I said, "but sister that was when
I was a kid. Now I have grown up." She said, "I know that. You have
longer legs now. longer hands now. so, i do know that you have a
longer penis." By the time I recovered from what she said, she pulled
down my underwear.

My prick stood up instantly. She laughed and said, "Hari, don't be
embarrased. Its normal." Saying this, she started to pour water over
me. She moved her hands all over me and started applying the soap. She
asked me turn around and she put soap all over my back and legs. Then
she came to my ass. She put soap there too and to my utter disbelief,
parted my asscheeks and put a hand inside to apply the soap. My penis
was then throabing searching for a hole in the vicinity. I held it
with my hand to control it so that she wouldn't notice the movements.
Then she asked me to turn around. Then she applied soap allover me
until she came to my genitals. She asked me to take my hand off my
penis. I refused. She asked sternly and I did so. She then took the
penis in her hand and started stroking it on the pretext that she was
applying the soap. I concentrated hard to control myself. With the
other hand she started 'applying soap' to my balls. She was massaging
them nicely. She was squatting to do this. I tried really hard but I
eventually lost control and shot my wad allover her face. She said,
"Idiot! dont you have any control?" Then she looked at herself in the
mirror and started laughing again, "Look what you have done to my
dress?" The cum on her face had dripped onto her saree and blouse.
"Now, I too will have to take bath." She then poured water over me and
cleaned me completely, gave me a towel and asked me to go out. I said,
"Sister, you have seen me naked and even touched me allover. I am
going to see you take bath." She then realized that I have really
'grown' up. She said, "Ok, but don't touch me." Saying this, she took
off her saree. Then she took off her blouse. Her breasts was amazing.
I felt like pouncing on them. My mouth started watering. I said,
"Sister, your breasts are lovely. Wish I am your baby." She blushed
and said, "Now, you stop commenting. Or else you go out." Then she
removed her petticoat. She wasn't wearing anything underneath. I stood
open mouthed and she blushed again. i said, "Sister, if you'll allow
me can i say something?" she agreed. "Sister, your buttocks are so
beautiful. Feel like sleeping on them. And your pussy hair looks so
soft and smooth." She said, "Now you get lost" and pushed me out and
bolted the door. I was disappointed but then realized that I am the
reason myself for her pushing me out.

But I was determined to prolong that. So, I went to the kitchen and
sat beside the stove still naked. After some time, she came in dressed
in just the petticoat tied up to cover her breasts. Her thighs were
completely exposed. She was surprised to see me there and that too
naked. She said, "Idiot, what are you doing here and wear something."
I said, "Come on Sister, am I troubling you in anyway? I like being
naked." Then she said, "Ok, do whatever you like." She then started
cooking. I went behind her and my erect penis touched her buttock. She
screamed and said, "What are you doing?" I said, "Why? If I touch you
with my hand, you won't mind, but if I touch you with it, you are
shouting." Then she said, "But you are touching my buttock. And
whether its hand or penis, I won't accept that." I then obediently,
touched her hand with my penis. She understood I was playing, caught
my penis in her hand and squeezed hard. I shouted. She said, "If you
come near me, that's what you are going to get." She then resumed
cooking. I went behind her again and pulled up her petticoat to look
at her buttocks. God! they looked so smooth and lovely. She quickly
pulled her petticoat down. I said, "You showed me your full body
already. Then why are you feeling shy?" She said, "Hair, please go
away. You are making me very horny and I am remembering my husband. I
don't want to commit incest with you. But if you continue this, it
won't be long before the breaking point comes. So, please go away."

I went and hugged her and started kissing her lips. She tried to push
me off. Quickly, I lifted her petticoat and let my penis touch her
pubic hair. That was the breaking point. Her pushing hands hugged me
and she opened her mouth to let me enter her. My hands moved all over
her back and I pulled her petticoat cord and it fell down. I hugged
her and we started kissing again. I pressed her breasts and started
eating her nipples. God! They looked like chocolate but tasted much
better. I didn't want to do anything else. I didn't want to even enter
her cu... no, i did want to enter her cunt. Quickly, I held her in my
hands, lifted her and made her sit beside the stove. i put my lips
around her cunt and started to enter her cunt with my tongue. God! she
was hot and wet. I entered her and explored areas none had ever gone.
She cummed over my face. Then I put my penis near her cunt to enter
it. She said, 'No, Hari, leave that to my husband. Enter my ass hole
instead." I understood her. I was about to enter that when she said,
"Idiot, first lubricate it." I smiled at her and kissed it. Then I
tongued it until she screamed. She then bent down to kiss my penis.
She then took it in her mouth and started eating it like hell. With
one hand she was caressing my balls and with the other she was fucking
my ass hole. I said, "Stop it sis, I'll cum if you continue." She
stopped at once. She then said, "Ok now, enter." I put my prick head
near her ass hole and pushed it in. It went in slowly. Once the the
head was inside, I started hammering her hole. She held on to me and
bit her teeth into my skin. She held my buttocks and kissed me hard on
my mouth.

"Sister, I am coming!" I shouted. I wanted to cum inside her but she
pulled me out of her. Before I could react I cummed allover her
stomach and pubic hair. She smiled at me and took me to the bathroom.
There she cleaned herself and me. Then I said, "Sister, can u go out,
I want to piss." She laughed and said, "What's new in that?" I
replied, "Oh! is that so?" and pissed on her. She rushed to me held my
prick and turned it to face me. Before I could stop it, my piss fell
on me too. To make things worse, she held my thigh between hers and
started pissing herself. Her piss felt warm on my thigh. I said, "Sis,
you are pissing on me. Move off. " She said, "Oh, you don't like it,
then have this," saying so, she held me down and pissed on my face. I
shouted at her but believe me, I loved what she was doing to me.

We then cleaned ourselves and from then on, our adventures just didn't
stop. We still do it a lot of times and now, my lovely sister is
agressive than ever.

One Week Stay at Gruruji Ashram

2012-02-21T09:51:00.001+05:30

My name is Anita Singh. I live in a small town of Uttar Pradesh. Presently I am 32 years of age, married. I got married at the age of 25 to Rajesh, who was a shop-owner. My married life started smooth and I was happy with everything. Rajesh and I shared a very good and close relation. My sex life also was quite regular and satisfactory. But bitterness in my life started when Rajesh and I decided we are going to have an issue after two years of our marriage. When even after one year of unprotected copulation I was not getting pregnant, we were very concerned. There was pressure from my in laws also. I was really confused why this was happening. I had my periods regularly and physically also I had a very developed figure from my teenage itself. I never thought that I could land up in such a problem!

I was 27 years then, had a somewhat fair complexion, 5 feet 2 inches height, oval face, and amply built. As I said I had a developed figure from my teens with 32 breast size and flaring hips from my college days. I was conscious about my diet so that I do not add additional flesh on my hips. I always got a good male attention on road or at any gathering, which I could sense, though I was pretty conservative in dressing. In that sense I was very shy regarding these matters, which was really due to my upbringing and the small town we lived in. I was adequately gifted by god at proper places in my body though with somewhat heavy bottoms. I was pretty active and fit with regular menses.

Rajesh took me to a number of doctors. I was very shy initially though we went to female gynecologists. But I felt very embarrassed in that process of examination where each time I had to open my sari, salwar kamiz, or whatever I was wearing and even pull down my panty. To tell honestly I had a real turn on when the doctor touched my private organs for examining purpose, though she was a female I got triggered she was actually examined my breasts or nipples or my hairy pussy. I instantly got wetness down there and it reflected very apparently on my panty, which was rather uncomfortable for me. The doctors gave medicines and asked for lab tests, but there was no result.

Rajesh then took me to the city doctor, but I made him very clear that I would go for a checkup only to a lady doctor. But all those resulted in nothing positive. My mother-in-law took me to homeopaths, who also could not yield any result for me. The relation between Rajesh and me was also getting bitter. At the same time I realized I was not at all getting any sexual pleasure out of copulation, rather it seemed to be an exercise to achieve something. Days went by and I did not even realize that another year was gone! I was 28 years by then. I remained so depressed all day and had a real hard time.

Then one day Rajesh told me that he has decided to go to a male gynecologist who is an expert in infertility cases in the city again. I was really very rigid about not going to the male gynecologist out of my shyness. I think any normal lady would avoid that because the fact remains you have to expose your breasts and pussy in front of a male, may it be for examination purpose. So I was really rigid on my stand about avoiding a male doctor and before this could land up in a harsh confrontation between my husband and me, one of my neighbors, Meera, had a proposal to my mother-in-law.

If I can quote my neighbor’s words to my mother-in-law,
”Aunty-ji, you have tried so many doctors for Anita, but you did not get any result. Anita told she even went to the city for a checkup. You applied homeopath also, but she is not yet blessed with a child. Look at her; she looks so depressed all day. Why don’t you take Anita to Rampur to Guru-ji’s ashram Aunty-ji? Two of my relatives got result; they were childless for 4-5 years. They went to him, took “diksha” and his herbal medications changed their lives. And our Anita is only married for three years! Before her case goes too worse, you make a visit to Guru-ji, as he can do miracles.”

Its not that we had not heard of this sadhu-baba at Rampur, but his ashram was very far off from our town. He had cured some critical diseases and some childless cases also. I was really searching a way to avoid this male doctor checkup and at the same time a hope to get a child made me readily jump into this proposal. My mother-in-law also convinced my husband by saying,
“Rajesh, I think what Meera says makes sense. Since we have tried some doctors and tests were all normal, lets not waste more time on that right now. These sadhu-babas really can do miracles and as Meera was saying the herbal medicines worked for his relatives who were childless for 5 years.”

In my mind I was so thankful to Meera for her timely idea. At that point I was indeed trying my best to avoid probing my body by a male gynecologist, but little could I guess that this ashram visit would actually be a shameful remembrance for me lifelong. The way I was exploited in the name of “diksha”, in the name of “treatment”, and in the name of “jagya” makes me feel so ashamed even today, after so many years. I was exploited so very cleverly and emphatically at every level and my desire to get a child was so high that I allowed everything crossing every limit of decency and modesty.

It was one week stay in the ashram of Guru-ji at Rampur and within that period I had to allow at least half a dozen males to enjoy my 28-year-old fully matured figure from all angles – seeing, touching, examining, groping, squeezing, and all one can think of except fucking, because that crowning was done by Guru-ji himself! I had to shed all my shyness and was virtually treated like a slut during my treatment under Guru-ji. I am really amazed when I look back at those seven days about how I allowed all that! Probably Guru-ji’s mesmerizing personality and my eventual desire to get the child at all cost made me act such lewdly from a shy modest housewife.

Rampur. Guru-ji’s ashram was situated here, a small village, which was surrounded by mountains on all the sides. There was a big pond with very clear water just beside the ashram, which made it like a heaven with cool breeze blowing and there was absolutely no signs of pollution. My mother-in-law came with me. Rajesh ultimately was not able to make it with me, my mother-in-law took me there. There was a substantial crowd waiting for darshan of Guru-ji. We had made an appointment so that we could talk privately to him regarding my problem. I was a quite afraid seeing Guru-ji, who was hugely built, almost 6 feet in height with a stout figure. He was wearing a saffron dress and his voice was calm and reverberating. A feeling of obedience would automatically come seeing and listening to this man.

My mother-in-law narrated about my purpose of visit and Guru-ji listened to it very intently. There were two more persons who were his disciples probably in that room apart from me, my mother-in-law and Guru-ji. One of them was taking some notes as my mother-in-law was detailing my problem.

Guru-ji: Mata-ji, I am glad that you have brought your bahu to me regarding this problem. I want to make one thing very clear that I cannot do miracles, but if she takes ‘diksha’ under me and performs what I suggest faithfully, she would not return with empty hands. Mata-ji, the treatment path is not easy in these cases and if your bahu can walk on that path, there is no reason why she would not have a child in a year’s time. Of course, provided after the treatment, she meets with her husband on my suggested days.

The words were so convincing that I was more than eager to take ‘diksha’ under him and start the ‘treatment’ at that very moment. My mother-in-law also expressed the same to Guru-ji.

Guru-ji: Mata-ji, before you agree you should first know my norms. I do not keep any devotee in darkness. There are three stages in achieving the coveted goal of being a mother here. They are ‘diksha’, ‘herbal treatment’ and ‘jagya’. Your bahu has to stay here for five days at a stretch to complete the diksha and the herbal treatment starting from a full moon night. If I feel that is enough to attain the goal, she might leave on the sixth day, but if a ‘jagya’ is required depending on her case, she would have to stay for another two days making it 7 continuous days. She has to abide by my ashram rules, which my disciple will tell you.

We were listening to his mesmeric voice and I must say it had some hypnotic effect. I did not see any offensive norms in what he said and so was my mother-in-law and I gave the nod to take ‘diskha’ and do the ‘treatment’ under him.

Guru-ji: Sanjeev, please note down her personal details before proceeding and let her know in details about ashram rules and regulations. Beti, you go with him to the next room. Mata-ji, you can ask me if you have any other questions and concerns other than this issue.

I alighted from the ground and followed Guru-ji’s disciple, Sanjeev. We went to the adjacent room and he asked me to sit to the couch that was there in that room. He remained standing. He was around my age only, around 35-40 years with an average body and a calm, smiling face.

Sanjeev: Madam, my name is Sanjeev. You just don’t worry since you have come to Guru-ji. I have seen several women who benefitted from his unique and very special treatment. But you have to obey it completely as he says.

I said, “Yes of course. I will definitely try to do that. I have been suffering for this now almost three years.”

Sanjeev: Don’t worry Madam. Let me now tell you about what you have to do. You will appear here next Monday afternoon before 7:00 p.m. That day is a full moon night, so you will have ‘diksha’. Madam, please do not bring your sari etc. as our ashram has a dress code and you will be given saris, which are specially washed with herbal detergents, and also Madam, no ornaments are allowed here. Actually speaking we offer everything here, so there is no need to bring anything.

I was a bit puzzled about the “sari” part, as I have not seen any woman in the ashram till then. He just mentioned about wearing the saffron sari, but what about blouse and petticoat. I cannot just wear a sari. Sanjeev probably understood what I was wondering.

Sanjeev: Madam, you must have noticed that Guru-ji told me to note your “personal details”, so you do not worry about blouse etc. In our ashram we provide everything staring from hair clip to slippers.

He laughed a little and I also was relieved. Still I was wondering about my undergarments; will the ashram provide that also I was puzzled!

Sanjeev: Madam, please answer to my questions honestly. And Madam one thing please do not feel shy here and don’t be introvert because you have come here for a goal and we are just here to make you achieve that.

I felt very confident hearing Sanjeev’s words, otherwise was a bit nervous.

Sanjeev: Do you have regular periods Madam?

Me: Yes, very rarely do I miss.

Sanjeev: When did you last have an irregular period?

Me: Three to four months back may be. I took some medicine and cleared it.

Sanjeev: What’s your approximate period date Madam?

Me: 22nd or 23rd of a month.

Sanjeev was noting down as I was answering. So he was not in direct eye contact with me, so I was finding it easy to answer such personal questions. Otherwise I have never talked about these to anyone except to the doctors I visited.

Sanjeev: Madam do you have heavy periods or moderate? Do you feel any additional pain, discomfort other than the normal?

Me: Moderate, 2-3 days. No, normal.

Sanjeev: Okay Madam, rest of the more intimate details will be taken up by Guru-ji when you will be in the ashram.

I was a bit comfortable hearing that though was thinking on what “intimate details” would the Guru-ji take from me. Sanjeev continued the conversation and I almost stammered answering his next question feeling very shy sharing this sort of information to an unknown male.

Sanjeev: Madam, now about ashram dress code. We will give you four herbal washed saffron saris for your seven-day stay. Generally I have seen that is sufficient, but we do have additional also if needed. What is the size that your wear? I mean blouse…

Me: Err, I mean why do you need that?

I knew that was foolish to ask, but it came out just spontaneous and went into a more uncomfortable conversation.

Sanjeev: Madam, in our ashram we provide sari, blouse and petticoat to the women who come for ‘diskha’ and ‘treatment’. So for that only I need the size.

Me: Okay, its 32.

I noticed Sanjeev noted the figure and looked for a second directly at my erect boobs under the cover of my blouse and sari as if trying to measure the 32 size through his eyes.

Sanjeev: Madam, since mostly the women who come for ‘diksha’ to Guru-ji are from rural areas and as you also know many of them do not wear any undergarment, we have no provision for that. But since you are coming from the town, please carry your undergarments, but remember to get it sterilized here herbally, as you are not allowed to wear anything, which is nonsterile after ‘diksha’.

I nodded with a smiling face and was a lot relieved hearing this.

Sanjeev: Thanks Madam. You can leave now and appear here on Monday afternoon. .

I returned with my mother-in-law who sounded very optimistic about the Guru-ji as she had a talk while I was in the other room with Sanjeev and she assured me not to get tensed being there alone, but to faithfully obey Guru-ji as he instructs. I was happy overall, but little could I anticipate what was in store for me in those seven days in the ashram.

2222

Next Monday, I went out with my mother-in-law again for Rampur to Guru-ji’s ashram. In my bag I practically took nothing, as Guru-ji’s disciple Sanjeev told that everything would be available there, except for a spare set of clothing including a sari, blouse and petticoat and some money for emergency purpose. I took two sets of my undergarments and one set I was already wearing and thought that it would be enough for seven days.

Sanjeev greeted us with smiling faces. We went to Guru-ji and he gave ashirwad to both of us and after some general talks, my mother-in-law went back and I was all alone in the ashram with Guru-ji and his disciples. Today I saw two more disciples apart from Sanjeev and another one I had met the other day.

Guru-ji: Beti, be comfortable here. Can I call you by name?

Me: Certainly Guru-ji.

I was feeling a bit uncomfortable in front of five males, as I was the only woman there. They were all looking at me. I was wearing a light colored cotton sari with matching blouse. Though my breasts were erect as usual through my blouse and sari pallu, I noticed none were looking at that as most males do when they first meet me. Finally looking at Guru-ji’s calm eyes and listening to his soothing voice, I was getting normal and comfortable.

Guru-ji: Okay Anita, let me introduce you to the members of my ashram. Sanjeev you have already met, the other ones are Rajkamal, Nirmal, and Uday. During the time of ‘diksha’ Sanjeev will guide you and others will help you during the ‘treatment’ in different phases, which I will tell you clearly later. Now you take rest and I will meet you at 10:00 p.m. for ‘diksha’. Sanjeev will steer you through.

Sanjeev: Please come Madam.

We went to a cozy small room, which Sanjeev referred to as ‘my room’ with an attached toilet, where I found a very large mirror, where one can see almost the full figure, which seemed quite unusual to me, as we generally have small mirrors in bathrooms. There was also a clean white towel, soaps, toothpaste, etc. nicely kept as is in a hotel. In the room there was a cot, a dressing table with comb, hair-clips, sindoor, bindi, etc., a chair and a cupboard in that room. Sanjeev gave me a cup of milk and some snacks to eat.

Sanjeev: Madam, you take rest and let me know if you need anything extra apart from what is available here. Then after an hour I will come and take you for ‘diksha’, which is actually the sterilization process of your mind and body. That is the starting point of your journey to reach your goal Madam. By the way, if you can hand over your bag as I will check and allow only those as per ashram rules to be kept along with you.

I was a bit taken aback by the last part of his words, especially “I will check”.

Me: I have brought nothing as you said. 222

Sanjeev: But still Madam, I have to check. Don’t be shy here. I will be with you throughout your stay here.

He took my bag without waiting for my permission. He took out the money-purse from it. Then he took out the couple of white brassieres that I have brought with me and put them on the bed. I was looking at the floor in utter shyness that an unfamiliar male was handling my inner wears. Now he took out a blue panty and waited sometime and held it in the air as if he was trying to guess how that little thing can hold my pumpkin like ass. Thankfully he did not look at me and then took out some handkerchieves, and the spare sari, blouse and the petticoat that I had brought. Finally he took out one last item, my white panty, and put that on bed too.

Sanjeev: Okay Madam, so I will take your extra sari, blouse, and petticoat and keep that in office as you are not allowed to wear outside clothing. I will give you the ashram sari, blouse, and petticoat when you will go for ‘diksha’ and also a nightdress for sleeping. Also I am taking your inner wears for sterilization and will return you tomorrow morning.

I had nothing to say, but to nod my head. He took my undergarments and again he stopped a bit on my panty. It was so awkward for me. Then came the bumper question from him, which turned me red instantly.

Sanjeev: Madam, I will also need your err.. I mean your bra that you are wearing right now for sterilization purpose.

Me: But, how can I give it right now… I stammered.

Sanjeev: Madam, I will have to prepare the boiling herbal solution for washing and it takes a lot of time doing that. So I was asking you to hand me over, it would save time and labour for me.

He was saying in such a cool voice as if it’s so normal. I had really no reasoning for this and had no other alternative, but to hand over my bra and panty to him. For once it did not struck me that I will have to remain without my undergarments till the next morning, as Sanjeev said he would return them next morning after sterilization, and all these males in the ashram would know that very well and its not that I will remain all along in my room, I will have to go for ‘diksha’ and would have to move around in front of male eyes without my bra on, which would automatically be a sexy exhibition for any male.

Me: Okay then, if you can come after sometime, I shall hand it over.

Sanjeev: Don’t worry Madam, I will just wait here. How much time will it take to…

He deliberately did not finish as it was very apparent what he tried to say.

Me: Okay, as you wish.

Saying that I went inside the toilet. Sanjeev waited in the room. I noticed that the toilet door was more of a half door leaving a gap at the top. Soon I realized why it is like that because there was not a single hook in the bathroom to keep clothes. One has to keep on the door top, that’s why the gap is left there. But soon I also realized that Sanjeev was there in the room and he would see the clothes that I keep on the door from within the room. So he will clearly have an idea to what extent I was undressed in the toilet as I keep the clothes on the door. My ears were getting hot at this thought, but also considered that I must be thinking a bit too much, as they are after all devotee and lead a sage life.

I faced the door and started opening my sari and quickly unwrapped it from my body. I kept it on the door top and then started to open the knot of my white petticoat and had to wriggle a bit as it was sticking to my fleshy bottom. There was a large mirror in the bathroom, as I said earlier, and I saw that my panty was displaying more than covering my large ass cheeks. This was a problem with me, I tried several brands, but unfortunately every panty that I wear automatically shrinks towards my ass crack and cover practically nothing of my buttocks. I was truly looking very obscene like that with my blouse on and panty squeezing in my ass crack. Hence I quickly got out of my panty and was about to keep it on the door top, but the very thought that Sanjeev must have noticed my sari and petticoat hanging on the door made me change my mind, as if he sees my panty there, it would be very apparent that I am now naked. Hence I kept it on the dry portion of the floor and started unbuttoning my blouse and bra to get completely naked.

It was just the partition of the door between Sanjeev and me and I am stark naked here and he is just a few feet away behind the toilet door. I turned red and was feeling a flow in my pussy already. I was standing with my blouse and bra in my hand and noticed that they were soaked in sweat, especially the armpits of my blouse and the cups of my bra. I kept the blouse on the door top and picked up my panty from floor and observed wet marks on my panty too. So I thought that I would wash them and then give to Sanjeev for sterilization. At that very moment Sanjeev intervened!

Sanjeev: Madam, shall I take your left over garments for a wash and you can wear the spare ones that you have brought. They must be all sweaty in this humid weather.

The voice was so near, I was astonished. He must be very near the toilet door and have been noticing I am keeping my sari, blouse and petticoat on the door top! I was a bit shaken by his voice and quickly wrapped the towel around my completely naked body though I was quite secure behind closed doors of the toilet. I replied in a meek voice.

Me: No, no, its okay.

Sanjeev: What okay Madam, you will feel fresh wearing the new set. But Madam, do not take a bath now, as before ‘diksha’ you have to take a bath.

I gained composure by that time and thought Sanjeev’s idea was better as I need a change of my dress as I had sweated a lot. Before I could give him a green signal to bring my spare dress, he himself was proactive.

Sanjeev: Madam, I am taking your sari, petticoat and blouse for a wash and will keep the spare one that you have brought.

Giving me no time to react, I saw that the sari and petticoat vanished in a flash from the toilet door top. Now I have literally nothing to wear except for my inner wear. The blouse also was gone in a moment. I don’t know what he did with them but his comment shocked me.

Sanjeev: Madam, it seems you sweat a lot in your armpits, the blouse is totally wet there, and the back is also somewhat wet.

I was dying out of shame now. It means he is checking my blouse at different parts, the armpits, the back, and obviously the cups, where my twin peaks stay. I am a married housewife, 32-year-old old fully mature woman and this unknown man was checking my ‘taken off’ blouse! I had to answer something.

Me: Yes, err… I mean sweat a lot.

Saying that and wasting no more time I started washing my bra and panty so that I do not face any more tricky questions. I also noted that Sanjeev kept my spare clothes on the door top. But the petticoat slipped to my side from the door top as he kept the blouse over it.

Sanjeev: Sorry Madam. I did not realize that it would slide like that.

Since I was washing, I could not also catch it and it landed on watered part of the floor and instantly my light blue petticoat turned deep blue soaked in water.

Sanjeev: Madam, I hope it landed on dry floor or is it wet?

I could not tell the truth as it could provoke more lewd conversations.

Me: Its okay. It landed in dry are.

Sanjeev: Still I should have been more careful.

I had finished washing my inner wear and had to take off the towel off my body to dry myself. My free naked boobs jiggled on every movement I made, which I saw in mirror reflection. As I said, my boobs have not sagged at all, they stood proud and unknowingly my nipples were already hard and stood up like two grapes.

I took the blouse off the door top and started wearing it. This was after a very long time that I was wearing a blouse without a bra. Hardly do I remain in the day without a bra and at night I wear a nighty with nothing below, but a blouse with nothing underneath was a very rare dressing for me. I do not know why the thin material of the blouse trembled me a bit and to my ill luck, this was a thin, white one and in the mirror I made out that it was displaying my booby treasures in vivid way. The nipple outlines were clear evident and to my shock both brownish areolas on my breasts appeared through the white material of the blouse. I was cursing myself for bringing this blouse, but had now no alternative but to wear it.

Sanjeev: Madam, are you over? I need to attend Guru-ji once now.

I quickly wore the wet petticoat, as I had no other choice and by no means could go in that sari before a male without the petticoat on, as the sari was quite flimsy. I made all necessary adjustments to hide my upper treasures with my sari pallu.

Sanjeev looked at me with a smiling face as I came out through the toilet door. There was a step from the toilet towards the room and when I stepped down on it, automatically my free boobs clasped loosely in the blouse gave a bouncing effect and I noted that his eyes did not miss that. It was extremely uncomfortable for me to be like this in front of this male and I tried to wrap up things as quickly as possible. I handed him the washed undergarments. I was feeling wetness on my smooth buttocks and thighs, as the petticoat that I was wearing was half wet especially in the buttock area and that was making me more uncomfortable.

Sanjeev: Okay Madam, take rest.

He left and I felt so relieved and quickly closed the room door and got rid of the wet petticoat. This time I did not open my sari and just lifted it to my waist and untied the petticoat knot. It was sticking to my buttock as it was wet and I had to struggle a bit to finally slide it over my round ass cheeks. The very sensation of not wearing anything below my sari was giving me a turn on.

Almost an hour passed, but there was no sign of Sanjeev taking me for ‘diksha’. My petticoat was more or less dry now and I was thinking of wearing it when there was a knock on the door. I had to say something to the person knocking as I needed to put on the petticoat.

Me: Please wait, I am opening in a minute.

I swiftly wore the petticoat and flowed the sari over it and opened the door. There was Nirmal standing on the door.

Nirmal: Madam, Sanjeev said to take you to diksha room. Guru-ji is waiting there.

He was a short statured guy, only probably 5 feet and his eyes were just in the level of my boobs. I was careful not to show him any unnecessary bouncing of my free boobs.

Me: Okay I am ready. But Sanjeev was saying to take a bath before the diksha…

I could not complete as Nirmal interrupted in between.

Nirmal: Yes Madam, that’s right, but that bath would be with special herbal water in front of Guru-ji.

Me: What?

That was my instant reaction hearing the words “in front of Guru-ji” and I suppose any woman would react like that.

Me: How can I bathe in front of him, I am not a little girl?

Nirmal: No, no Madam, you got me wrong. I wanted to say the herbal waters are specially prepared by Guru-ji and he chants some mantra on that before you take the bath. There is separate toilet in the diksha room.

Listening to him I calmed down, but he probably got entertained by my reaction.

Nirmal: Madam, who says you are a little girl? He must be a blind donkey.

He paused a bit and then added, “But Madam, you cannot deny that you can look like a little girl if you get back to your school days uniform.”

He smiled. Nirmal was flirting with me I realized, but to my surprise I was enjoying his words! His comment did not irritate me. I was feeling hardness again in my nipples and my breasts getting firm hearing a male hinting me to show up in my school uniform, seemingly knowing the school uniform skirt would not even properly cover my macro-sized buttocks. Nirmal’s eyes were directly on my taut breasts due to his short height.

I also replied teasingly.

Me: Sanjeev already said your ashram would provide sari for me. I hope you will not come up separately with a school dress.

Nirmal: Madam, ashram is like a school only. So there is no harm in wearing that. But don’t blame me if you cannot wear it Madam.

He said laughingly. I do not know why I was dragging this and getting fun out of this useless conversation, but somehow this short-height Nirmal amused me. During this conversation I completely was out of my mind that why I have come to the ashram. It was not a fun trip and I was here for a treatment for bearing the child. But the chronology of events with Sanjeev first and now this amusing Nirmal probably drifted me temporarily.

By then, I could realize my nipples were growing to their full size and my heart beating faster. May be my standing in front of a completely unknown male in braless state added to it.

Me: You have a point that ashram is like a school only. But why can’t I wear it?

What he replied was the most provocative statement I have ever heard from a male concerning me.

Nirmal: So you agree that the ashram is like a school. So you should have no objection in wearing a school uniform. But the uniform will be of the size of a schoolgirl because it is a ‘school uniform’. Right Madam?

He paused very briefly looking at my eyes, but his eyeballs roaming frequently on my whole body.

Nirmal: Suppose I bring a school dress for you Madam, the white top and the pleated skirt, I can bet you cannot wear it as even if you can get your legs into the skirt, it will not go up your hips. Madam, you are very plump there. And for the top, surely you will not be able to close a single button of the top even if you are braless as you are right now. So was I wrong Madam if I had said ‘don’t blame me if you cannot wear it’.

I was getting amused by the conversation no doubt, but at the same time was taken aback when he said he knew I was not wearing a bra directly. It seems the whole ashram knew that!

Me: Umm… But I don’t agree with you. I can wear the skirt surely; the top may be a problem. But thank god! You do not have the school uniform as the ashram dress code.

I giggled and Nirmal laughed back at me too.

Nirmal was gaining in confidence in his words as he saw me responding to his teasing talks. May be he leads a sage life, but the way I started showing signs of shamelessness in my conversation probably provoked him. I was really unsure what I was trying to do, my pussy was already wet and my boobs gaining in firmness. I was also breathing a bit heavily now. It was difficult for me to stand still, and so pretending to adjust my sari in front of him, I actually was rubbing my ass to the door.

Nirmal: Madam, now we are getting late, but let us do a trail after your ‘diksha’ is complete. I will bring you a school dress to try out and then you will agree to my words.

Nirmal is inviting me for a lewd session I could understand. I was also equally fascinated to tease this 5 feet dwarfish male.

Me: Oh really, you have a school uniform in the ashram. How come?

Nirmal: Madam, one of the devotees of Guru-ji came with her daughter and by mistake has left a packet some days ago in which there was a school uniform of her daughter along with other clothes. She never came back to take it. It’s lying in the office cupboard. But Madam lets go now for your diksha, Guru-ji must be waiting.

This was going a bit too far. I never expected a school uniform of a girl in this ashram, but thoroughly enjoying this dwarf’s pranks.

The diksha room was somewhat bigger than the room I was staying. There were pictures of various gods and goddesses. There was a throne-like structure where there was a small stature garlanded with lots of flowers and leaves. The whole atmosphere was smoky as there were several agarbattis burning simultaneously. There was Sanjeev and Guru-ji in the room. I did get quite nervous coming in that room. Nirmal left the place closing the door behind me.

Guru-ji: Anita, its time for your diksha. Let me brief you about this. You will take diksha under me, but we are all serving the Linga Maharaj. We are all disciples of him and you will also become one in a short time. Your diksha is different from us as you are taking this keeping in mind of a goal of getting pregnant. So it will also not feature the full rituals. Jai Linga Maharaj. Anita, Linga Maharaj is based on miniature Amarnath of Kashmir. It has supreme power and if you devote yourself completely to him, he can do wonders for you. But if there is any shortfall in the dedication, you will not get the desired result. Jai Linga Maharaj

Sanjeev also chanted “Jai Linga Maharaj” and asked me to chant too. I also said “Jai Linga Maharaj”, but never realized what I was chanting!

Guru-ji: Anita, diksha to Linga Maharaj is cleaning your body and soul. So, first I want you to clean your body. You go to the toilet, have a bath with the water in the bucket, which is a special mixture of herbs with water and roll the linga over every part of your body.

Saying that he handed me over the “linga”, which I saw was a black stone made 6-7 inches long one-inch broad structure with a rather broad base at one end. It was looking like an egg roll, that we have from fast food centers, but standing on a small base. I was correlating it with an egg roll in my mind, but never could realize Guru-ji was signifying it with the ‘male linga’ meaning penis!

Guru-ji: Anita, wet your body with the herbal water and then soap with the foam in the mug. Make sure to touch the linga to every part of your body as you rub soap while bathing.

Me: Okay Guru-ji.

Guru-ji: Since you are taking diksha for childbirth, you chant “Jai Linga Maharaj” three times after touching the linga on your sex organs.

I nodded my head though was feeling a bit uneasy hearing the word ‘sex organ’ from Guru-ji’s mouth, but my cheeks turned red like a teenager as Guru-ji elaborated on that.

Guru-ji: Anita, generally women think that sex organ is the vulva or vagina, but actually sex organs relate to much more. Let me hear first what is your idea of sex organs. Do not be shy, as you must open your mind here.

My heart was beating fast hearing such a question. I was stuttering and searching for words.

Me: I mean those organs err… which are involved I mean in intercourse.

I was unable to speak more before two males naming my sex organs.

Guru-ji: Anita, you have to open up, open your mind, talk freely, and do not keep any inhibition. Okay, just name the organs where you will chant the mantra.

Now I had to speak and leaving all shyness I narrated what was asked for.

Me: I will chant the mantra on my err… breasts and my pussy.

Guru-ji: Okay Anita. I can understand your shyness. You have named only the two major organs. You said you will chant mantra when you touch the linga on your breasts, what about your nipples? Do they have any role when you have intercourse with your husband or not?

I shamefully nodded my head. I was feeling thirsty also. Only moments ago I was trying to tease Nirmal, but now it seemed I am in more experienced hands!

Guru-ji: What about your hips Anita? Do you not consider it as a sex organ? Does it excite you or not when you are touched there?

Again I had nothing to say, but to nod. I was looking at the ground and my heart beating fast. But Guru-ji’s voice was so clam and he was not even once looking at my braless boobs, his eyes were riveted on my face.

Guru-ji: So we tend to miss out so many things, you see. So every part of your body that excites you while having sex, you should chant the mantra three times. Your breasts, nipples, hips, vagina, thighs, and of course lips. You need to obey me perfectly to attain your goal.

Sanjeev: Madam, here is your clothes that you will wear after the bath.

He handed me over a saffron sari, blouse, and petticoat. And again there was no undergarment for me to wear. I went to the bathroom and it suddenly seemed to me that since Guru-ji was sitting on floor it should be a grand view from him looking at my undulating fleshy ass from that angle as I walked to the toilet. My husband often told me that my buttocks jerk more attractively if I am not wearing a panty. I also knew that as my buttocks are a bit heavy, the elastic grip of the panty keeps them in somewhat of a check. This made me more conscious in my walking and was feeling very, very awkward.

But my mind soon cursed me for thinking in such a way about Guru-ji. I realized that he is a male who is over these silly things. I was feeling rather guilty the next moment for thinking like that about him.

I entered the bathroom and found the water for my bath, the foam and the Linga. I closed the door only to find myself in a sea of luminosity! I was certainly very amazed at the lighting arrangement in this toilet. There were two at least 100-watt bulbs glowing in that small area, which was rather odd. I was almost feeling the heat of the bulbs in that small area. This toilet door had no top-open business like the one I experienced in my room and also there were hooks on the door, but I wondered why there was so bright light arrangement in the bathroom.

I got out of my sari, but was feeling very clumsy in that intense illumination, it was like bathing in open daylight. I unbuttoned my blouse and my mango-like boobs sprung out free and stood stiff. I was naked the next moment as the petticoat found the hook at the toilet door. I started bathing as I was instructed with the herbal water, which had a hypnotic scent. I foamed myself and then took the Linga, which was not heavy at all though made of stone. I touched it on my left breast and said “Jai Linga Maharaj” as was directed by Guru-ji. As it touched my naked breast, for a moment I felt like a male hand touching my globe. I shivered momentarily and then touched it on my right breast too and said “Jai Linga Maharaj”.

I never was for a moment able to guess that this whole bathing session with me touching my naked buxom and fleshy 28-year-old body with the Linga and saying ““Jai Linga Maharaj” was actually filmed on tape and that was the reason why there were a couple of high power bulbs glowing in the toilet.

I finished my Linga action all over my body including my pussy and ass cheeks. I was feeling rather hot doing this even after the bath. I dried myself with the towel and started getting into the saffron ashram attire.

Even initially I was having doubts regarding this, now it confirmed when I tried to wear it. The blouse was fairly tight when I tried to button it. I doubt this was a 32-size blouse. The cutting etc. of the blouse though was very decent, but I had to struggle to get my twin globes into it, as the cups were rather small. I am sure if I had worn a bra, it would have been impossible to button it fully. Somehow I managed to wear it, but could not button the top hook of the blouse, it was so tight there and ample fair cleavage remained exposed over my blouse. I made sure that the pallu covers it fully and went out of the toilet.

Guru-ji: Good, so you are done with your bath. Did you do as I said Anita?

Me: Yes Guru-ji. I said “Jai Linga Maharaj” three times as you instructed.

Guru-ji: Okay, now sit down here and worship to Linga Maharaj.

He started performing puja chanting several mantras and sometimes with my name and clan included. I sat there with closed hands and worshipped to Linga Maharaj about a successful treatment under Guru-ji and conceiving soon. Sanjeev was also there helping Guru-ji perform the puja. The puja for diksha went for almost half-an-hour and at the end Guru-ji came up to me and put a red tilak on my forehead and I respectfully touched his feet. As I bent down, I realized that my blouse got stretched and carved more on my matured boobs, giving me a feeling that the hook would break any moment. Thankfully that didn’t happen saving me from more embarrassing moments.

Guru-ji: Now your diksha is complete. You are a disciple of me and devoted to Linga Maharaj. Jai Linga Maharaj!

Me: Jai Linga Maharaj!

Guru-ji: Tomorrow morning we will meet at 06:30 am and I will let you know of your routine in the ashram and your treatment plan. You can go now Anita.

I went out of the diksha room and went to my room with Sanjeev accompanying me.

Sanjeev: Good night Madam, I will call you at 06:15 am and will also deliver your sterilized undergarments. Nirmal will come with your dinner.

I was feeling very fresh I do not know why may be after that herbal water bath and was very pleased the way Guru-ji performed the puja. I took rest on the cot for sometime.

Knock! Knock!
Someone was knocking at my door. Since I was lying alone and the blouse that Sanjeev gave for me to wear was too tight, I had opened the hooks and was resting in that fashion, I swiftly buttoned the last three hooks of my blouse and wrapped my sari round me. The first two hooks remained open leaving almost half of my breasts oozing out above my saffron blouse. I was anticipating Nirmal and no one else now, it was nearly 10 o’ clock at night, he must have come with the dinner.

My guess my correct and it was the dwarfish disciple, Nirmal, but my other guess was wrong. He did not come with the dinner!

Nirmal: Madam, how was the diksha?

Me: Okay, I really liked Guru-ji’s puja.

Nirmal: Jai Linga Maharaj. Keep faith on Guru-ji, he will surpass all obstacles in your life.

He was smiling and his overall appearance amused me again. Frankly I was feeling very fresh with the herbal bath and hot too, as each time I thought of my bathing under such vivid lights, I was getting a faster heart beat. And now seeing this dwarf male once more, I thought of teasing him.

Nirmal: Madam, shall I bring the dinner for you?

Me: No, its only 10:00, I generally have dinner after 10:30 p.m.

I paused and little and then continued without giving him a chance to speak.

Me: But going back to our previous chat, you know, Nirmal, I later thought on your words and you were very right! The size I have grown to, I cannot wear a school uniform skirt. So I take back my words.

It was worth seeing Nirmal’s face. It was as if ‘haat aya par muh na laga’ type situation for him. The dwarf was looking so desperate and looked even funnier now. He did not expect that I would not allow him a chance on the school uniform topic at all.

Nirmal: Bur Madam, I mean… you said you would try once.

Me: Yes that was my initial thought, but I buy your words that I would not be able to wear a school skirt, as it will be too tight for my figure.

I avoided direct words denoting to my full-sized body like ‘thighs’ or ‘buttocks’. Nirmal was looking as if he has lost something very precious, but I did not want to discourage him fully and altered the topic.

Me: But Nirmal, I am having a different problem. Can you sort that out?

Nirmal’s face was still miserable, to say the least, but he looked up to listen to my problem.

Me: Actually the blouse that Sanjeev have given is not fitting me at all. Can you bring me another one?

Nirmal’s eyes as if lit up! He probably thought my twin mangoes would be a more enjoyable sight for him rather than my pumpkin ass.

Nirmal: Didn’t Sanjeev give you a 32-size blouse?

My eyebrows went up! He knows the size I told to Sanjeev in my interview privately. Everybody in the ashram knows my boob size is 32!

Me: Yes, but it is very tight. I doubt it is of proper size.

Nirmal: No, no Madam. The size is right for sure as we have separate bunch for each size.

Me: Can’t be Nirmal, I use 32 blouses for the last two years, but why this one is so tight here?

I subtly pointed my hand to my fully developed milk tanks, as I wanted to provoke him a bit. Nirmal also took the opportunity and his face was again looking humorous with his jaws slightly drooping down.

Nirmal: Madam, since these are readymade blouses, you are feeling the tightness.

I was yet again getting peculiar fun playing with words with this middle-aged dwarf. I had neither talked to any male like this before, not had been in such a situation as in this ashram.

Me: Nirmal, it’s so tight, I could not button the top hook.

Nirmal now looked directly to my youthful braless boobs and seemed as if he was trying to visualize my posture standing in front of him with the top hook open of my blouse. And in fact, if I actually had pulled my sari pallu down my condition was hugely indecent. I was not wearing a bra and through the ultra-tight blouse my nipples were distinctly visible and since the top hook of my blouse was open, I was advertising adequate cleavage show.

Nirmal: Oh Madam, then its really a problem. How can you be in that position? Shall I arrange another one for you Madam?

He seemed so worried for this housewife!

Me: Its already nighttime Nirmal and I will take my clothes off and wear the nightgown. So I do not require another blouse now.

I wanted to see his reaction to such direct comments. His comic facial expression was added on by a slight bulge in his crotch area. I felt a raced beat in my heart noticing this.

Nirmal: Okay Madam. You can change in my absence and by that time I will bring you the dinner.

It was a crafty thinking from Nirmal’s part I thought for his visual pleasure, as he knew I had no undies to wear and would look rather sexy that way in any nightdress whatsoever. I nodded to him, thinking that if I do not look decent enough, I will not wear it in front of him. He went off to bring my dinner.

I closed the door behind Nirmal and went to the cupboard where the nightdress that Sanjeev gave was kept. I seriously did not notice it previously. Now taking it in my hands I felt pretty secured that it was not any flimsy dress. It was also saffron colored, coarse material cloth stitched like a short nighty. It was with sleeves, thank god, and appeared decent to me though the length was short.

I did not go to the toilet as the room door was closed and started changing into it. I was nude in a flash and was much relieved opening that tight blouse though a couple of hooks were open throughout Nirmal’s presence. My boobs were actually paining as the blouse cups were very tight on my youthful peaks. I wore the nighty over my head and looked in the mirror. The rough materials of the nighty touching my nipples made them harden instantly. Never in my life did I get a turn on so many times in a day like this.

Little did I know then that this was nothing in comparison to what’s been waiting for me!

The dress was quite flowing and as the material was thick enough, my mature figure was not very evident through it. The dress ended just below my knees and hence I was not feeling too much exposed. After having looks at my figure wearing the nighty from different angles, I was quite convinced that am not looking vulgar without my undergarments. The only problem was my swollen nipple impressions, which no one standing in front of me could miss, especially any male. But I thought there was no way I could hide that and waited for Nirmal.

In no time, Nirmal was back. He was holding a tray that had my dinner, which included chapatis, dal, and vegetable. He was ogling at me I noticed and I tried to limit my movements to restrain the jiggling movement of my round, freely hanging breasts.

Nirmal: I can wait and you can have your dinner and if you want anything more I can bring that.

Me: So kind of you Nirmal.

I pulled the table on which the dinner was kept near the cot and sat on the cot to have the food. But as soon as I sat I became very conscious as my nighty rose up a fair distance exposing my knees completely. And without even looking up to him, I could bet Nirmal’s eyes were glued to my exposed legs and knees.

Nirmal: Madam, you take your dinner and I will sit here.

Saying that without even giving me any chance to stop, he sat on the floor some feet away from me. Initially I thought that since they lead a sagacious life, they are habituated to sit on the floor and moreover, there was no chair in the room, so Nirmal sat on the ground. But the next moment I comprehended the wickedness of this dwarf. Being a small man his eye level is itself much lower than normal males and now sitting on the floor, he was actually getting an upskirt view.

I was extremely alert the next moment, as I was not wearing a panty even and closed my legs as far as possible. I tried to stretch the cloth of the nighty a bit lower, but my plump ass was not allowing that. I looked down at Nirmal and his eyes were on my legs, but there was a dissatisfied facial expression also as I had closed my legs and believe me, it again made me smile. It was so funny looking.

I finished my dinner as quickly as possible and went to the toilet to wash hands. Since Nirmal was seated still, he enjoyed a very appealing rear view of my swaying buttocks in that short nighty from a low angle, which was accented when I had to bend to pick up the towel from the floor, which was kept for drying purpose, but dropped somehow from the wall hook. Believe me, it was not a deliberate effort from my end at all, but that dwarf was lucky enough to get an unrestricted view of my prominent inviting ass cheeks as the material of the nighty stretched as I had to bend down.

Nirmal left within some moments after that with the tray and bid me “good night”. But his eyes said as if he was rewinding my bending down posture in his mind. I was feeling very uncomfortable as a woman. When he left, I went to bed, but was restless. I was constantly thinking did I cross the limit in front of Nirmal, what did he saw actually, was I looking too indecent in that bent position? Ultimately I got out of bed and went to the toilet straight and reproduced the scene before the mirror, as the toilet-mirror was almost life size, as I told before.

I bent down to touch the wet floor of the toilet and looked through my legs at the mirror behind. Oh my god! I am looking so very tempting in that pose with my full round buttocks on display with my nighty rising up as well exposing my fair legs adequately. Any male would love to see a matured woman in that compromising pose. I was shocked to see a slight hint of my long ass crack also through the nighty! It was natural though as I was not wearing a panty. I was feeling so ashamed, so guilty, and cursed myself. After some moments I went to bed somewhat dejected with me and with the mantra to be ‘more careful’ on the future days in the ashram. I muttered “Jai Linga Maharaj” for my actual goal, of conceiving a child, several times before going to sleep.

“Madam, Madam!”
I woke up hearing that voice. It took a bit of time to regroup myself from sleep, pulled down the nighty, which had pushed up exposing my fair and firm thighs and got out of bed. It was a female voice! I was really surprised by that as I did not see a woman there at least yesterday, nor did I notice that on the first day when I came to the ashram with my mother-in-law. I opened the door and there stood a middle-aged plump woman with a smiling face.

“Madam, my name is Meenakshi. I am Guru-ji’s disciple. I did not meet you yesterday as I was out of station for some days and had reached this morning only.”

I looked at her now attentively. Meenakshi was elder than me in age, probably 35, somewhat dark in complexion with an oval face with very prominent womanly assets. She was wearing the ashram dress code. I asked her to come inside.

Me: Oh! A bit of relief seeing a woman here.

Meenakshi: Madam, there is no difference in male and female here. Guru-ji treats every disciple equally. So you don’t worry at all. Jai Linga Maharaj.

I also chanted the ashram theme mantra and asked her to wait, as I wanted to go to the toilet first. When I came back to the room, I found Meenakshi had already cleaned and prepared my bed and was cleaning the room with a broom.

Meenakshi: Madam, please get ready quickly as we need to be in front of Guru-ji at 06:30 am. Here are your sterilized undergarments. Sanjeev handed over to me as they are dry now.

Me: Thanks a lot. You know yesterday the whole evening I was braless in front of these males. Think of my condition. And to make things worse, I really had a torrid time with this blouse yesterday.

Saying that I pointed the blouse to her. She smiled.

Meenakshi: Yes, Nirmal told me its cups are smaller for your breast size.

I was bewildered time and again seeing the porousness of each event in the ashram! Everyone knows everything here regarding me! Did Nirmal also tell everyone what grand view he got of my ass as I bent in front of him? I was perplexed.

Meenakshi: But no problem Madam, take Guru-ji’s permission and I will do the needful.

Me: For a change of blouse size, do I really need to bother Guru-ji?

Meenakshi: Yes Madam, as per ashram rule we need to inform any change to Guru-ji, even if it is related to our clothing.

I showed her how awkward my position was as I was unable to button the two upper hooks of my blouse.

Meenakshi: Madam, you look very appealing with the buttons open. Your ones are standing erect even without the bra!

I blushed, but felt proud. I have got this compliment before also.

I turned from her now and wore my bra. It seemed I was wearing it after an era, though it was only few hours on last evening. I felt so secured wearing that and hastily wriggled up my panty with both hands to my waist and completed wearing my sari in another couple of minutes.

Closing the door, we went ahead to Guru-ji. As Meenakshi walked in front of me I appreciated in my mind even being a female of her heavily swinging hips below her sari. Though she looks very round in every part of her body, starting from her face, her boobs, and obviously down her bottoms, she seemed very agile and walked at a brisk pace and I was hurrying on to keep pace with her.

Guru-ji was sitting in a meditation position and welcomed me with a smiling face. There was no other disciple present then. Within the next couple of minutes before Meenakshi left the room what I saw was totally unbelievable to my eyes. I have never seen such things done so openly!

Meenakshi: Guru-ji before you start talking to Anita, will you please listen to a problem of mine?

Guru-ji: What is it Meenakshi?

Meenakshi: Guru-ji, I had an acute pain last night in my waist and now though the pain is very less, I am still uncomfortable.

Guru-ji: Hmm. May be some sort of muscle ache, unless you have injured anything. Let me see. Come here.

Guru-ji was sitting on the floor. We were standing some feet away. Now I remained still and Meenakshi went forward and stood absolutely in front of him. To tell the truth the situation was such that Guru-ji’s face was just in front of Meenakshi’s honey pot. Then she turned back and faced me. Now her heavy buttocks were almost touching Guru-ji’s face! Now I saw Guru-ji stretched both his hands from that sitting position and touched her at the waist first and asked about pain. Meenakshi nodded.

Then what Guru-ji did turned my ears hot even. He started palpating Meenakshi’s hips quite directly over the sari with both hands. As I was standing at an angle I could see every movement of Guru-ji’s hands on Meenakshi’s hips. First it was light palpation and then after a moment he was virtually kneading both ass cheeks with both hands. It was looking more arousing as Guru-ji was doing this from a siting posture! Meenakshi’s rear portion was very round and copious in regard to any woman and thus Guru-ji’s palms even when stretched fully to press were unable to cover it fully. I was quite surprised to see Meenakshi’s face, which was so normal. This went for a few moments though and before Guru-ji stopped, I noticed he just squashed her firm ass cheeks with both hands as a final squeeze. Meenakshi was standing still so far, but due to the heat that must have generated in her due to such vigorous ass fondling moved about a bit and faced Guru-ji.

Was I unnecessarily thinking dirty about Guru-ji? My mind consoled me that this might be the process to trace the culprit muscle causing pain in the hips. But whatever, the way was very direct and definitely this should not be done in front of others, as it might lead to a wrong thinking.

Guru-ji: Meenakshi, you need to use hot compress on your hips and waist and take this medicine twice daily.

Saying this, Guru-ji pulled out a box from his side and opened it and I saw there are at least 40-50 small bottles containing medicated colored solutions. Meenakshi left the room taking the medicine. Guru-ji now turned to me and asked to sit.

Guru-ji: Sorry Anita to keep you standing. I hope you are feeling much better now getting back your undergarments.

He smiled looking at my eyes. I nodded subtly feeling the natural shyness to such comments, though I must admit that I am slowly getting familiar to it.

Guru-ji: Anita, from today I will start your treatment. Jai Linga Maharaj.

Me: Jai Linga Maharaj.

Guru-ji: Let me get some more details from you regarding your married life. Don’t be shy and do not hide anything. The mind must open up. You should tell me or ask me about anything and everything that comes to your mind. Your issue is such if you do not open up, your treatment will not be perfect.

I nodded again.

Guru-ji: I just noted shyness in you when I mentioned about undergarment. Why Anita? Till such time you feel these are natural and normal things, your diksha is incomplete. As you are wearing a bra, I am wearing a brief under my clothes. What is there to be shy of, tell me?

Me: Err… Yes Guru-ji. Nothing.

Guru-ji: Okay. How many times in a week did you copulate?

Me: Twice a week in general.

Guru-ji: Did you get full satisfaction after the intercourse?

I nodded my head.

Guru-ji: Did you feel you were fully aroused Anita while doing it or did you feel it could have been a longer process or a different style or anything of that sort?

Me: No Guru-ji. I never felt like that.

Guru-ji: Okay, then apparently most things are normal and mostly as you have regular periods. Tell me Anita, in one session how many times did you copulate? Once or more than once.

I was already feeling hot in the ears and my cheeks had turned red too out of womanly nervousness answering such things to a male.

Me: In the first few months of marriage twice, but for the last one year, its once only.

Guru-ji: Anita, in the earlier days, did you have discharge from your vagina twice? Were they amounted the same?

Me: Yes, but frankly speaking on some days, I did not discharge the second time, but my husband discharged.

Guru-ji: Hmm. Do you discharge heavily?

Me: No, not much. I mean…

My nervousness was gulping me from saying such private things.

Guru-ji: Tell me Anita. Regroup your words and open your mind.

Me: Actually I feel till now a days also that there is something ‘hot’ that remained within me and did not come out even after the process is over.

Guru-ji: Okay Anita, relax. I have got the needful information.

22222

There was silence for some moments, as Guru-ji closed his eyes and was meditating.

Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj. Look Anita, your pregnancy will come only if you discharge more during intercourse. What I gathered it seems you are not getting aroused enough to get total discharge of your fluids. This often happens to couples, which is not very concerning. But the concerning part can be if even if you are aroused fully, your vaginal discharge is inadequate.

Guru-ji gave a pause as if inviting the natural question from me.

Me: If it’s not adequate, what happens Guru-ji?

Guru-ji: Look Anita, if discharge is scanty, the number of ovum produced is also less and the pregnancy chance decreases significantly. But be relaxed my dear, as there are ways to pull out your full vaginal discharge and also herbal medicines to enhance it. But you need to obey my guidelines in toto.

Me: Guru-ji I would do anything to get pregnancy. I am really frustrated now. I will do exactly as you order.

Guru-ji: Good Anita. But remember it’s easier said than done. The first thing I will need is the measure of your vaginal discharge. Do you masturbate?

I was feeling thirsty now. I have never in my life faced such a question and was really feeling very, very embarrassed. I never tried such things. Whatever happened was natural with me. Its not that I didn’t get discharges before marriage, but they were all natural, through dreams mostly, and at times some brushing or groping in trains, buses, etc. and thinking about them later in bed with a pillow may be.

But now I was feeling puzzled how could I get a full vaginal discharge, as for that I need to be aroused fully, only imagination would not lead to that. Most importantly, my husband is not here also.

Me: Yes, Guru-ji, very few times do I masturbate and the discharge also is very less.

Guru-ji: Anita, you need to do exactly as I say. I need the measure of your vaginal discharge and based on that further treatment will be planned.

Me: But Guru-ji, without my husband… I cannot lie down with…

Guru-ji: Anita, what are you thinking I don’t know? Are you expecting that I will ask you to lie down with another man to get your full discharge? I know you are a housewife and your social limits.

I nodded and was somewhat assured now. But still I was not clear how would I get fully aroused if I do not lie down with a male!

Guru-ji: The first part of the treatment is mind control. You have to only respond to actions on your body naturally and wipe out everything else from mind. Do not think who is with you, where you are, but just respond normally to situations that I will give you. Control your mind to the actions only. It will be done so very naturally, just like we are talking now and so don’t worry at all, it’s just a treatment process. Jai Linga Maharaj!

I nodded to Guru-ji though perceived little about what exactly will be the treatment like.

Guru-ji: Let me summarize for you what will be the plan. First the medicine part. You will take this herbal drug in the morning after your first urine in empty stomach and at bedtime. The dosage is written on the bottle. Okay?
I nodded taking the medicine bottle from him.

Guru-ji: This is the second herbal extract that you will always take when you will go out of this ashram. And here is an oil with which you need to massage your full body before taking bath in the noon. And every shower you take must be with herbal water as you did during your diksha. I feel you start applying the oils from tomorrow, and not today.

Me: Okay Guru-ji. I felt very fresh after the herbal water bath.

Guru-ji: Yes, the herbal extract helps to rejuvenate your organs and energy level. But remember that the oil I just gave you must not be applied on your breasts. For that, this is the oil, which should be used. I hope there will be no confusion if you can remember that the breast massage oil is green in color. Okay?

I nodded like an obedient student. I could realize my nipples jumped up within my bra hearing the words “breast massage” from a male.

Guru-ji: Anita, you will get the guidelines regarding your massage from Rajkamal. You have probably not conversed with him because he remains busy most of the time, as he is the ashram cook.

Me: Yes Guru-ji. I have not talked to him though saw him yesterday when I came here.

Guru-ji: And now for the mind control part. This is very important. You keep this special soaking pad and wear it for the next couple of days whenever you go out of the ashram.

Guru-ji handed me over a small white square shaped cotton pad, which looked like a big handkerchief folded to form a square. I was in a dilemma what to do exactly with it though Guru-ji said to ‘wear it’.

Me: How do I wear this Guru-ji?

I probably asked the most silly question of my life!

Guru-ji: Anita, I already told you that I must know how much discharge you are having when aroused and this is a specialized pad with a measuring litmus paper within it, which will enable me to gauge that. You will have to place it within your panty over your pussy hole.

My ears turned red instantly hearing this. I avoided eye contact from Guru-ji out of womanly shyness. Hearing the words “panty” and “pussy” directly from a male made my condition worse, as the nipples grew more and so were my copious upper treasures giving me a tighter sensation, as my blouse was already stretched enough.

Guru-ji: Put it within your panty in such a way Anita so that it does not get shifted. It needs to soak every drop so that I get the correct measure. I hope you can manage that.

I nodded right away looking at the floor and wanted to end this discussion desperately. I felt like if I allowed more on this topic, Guru-ji might ask to lift my sari to my waist and he would actually put his hand within my panty to show me how to wear this pad.

Me: Okay Guru-ji. I got your point.

Guru-ji: Fine. Anita, I want you to have at least two orgasms per day for today and tomorrow. Remember, every act that you will face might seem to be highly outrageous, but is actually a part of your treatment. So you must be taking it sportingly and allow for the incidents to happen in its natural path. Jai Linga Maharaj!

Me: Jai Linga Maharaj.

Guru-ji: Anita, I also want you to participate in daily chores that we do. If you feel, you can help in the kitchen. Similarly if you feel, you can participate in pastime like yoga, swimming etc. in the afternoon.

Me: Okay Guru-ji. I will definitely do that which would suit me.

Guru-ji: You can go now Anita. You will get instructions from me via my disciples what to do, where to go, etc. Have faith in Linga Maharaj.

Me: Thanks Guru-ji. Jai Linga Maharaj!

I went out of his room and went back to my room. I was still tense about the mind control part. As Guru-ji said, I have to ‘take it sportingly’, but obviously being married was pretty much worried to experience two orgasms in a day without my husband. I only had such intense sexual pleasures in the early part of my marriage days. I consoled myself at the same time that there is no other way out, as Guru-ji needs to know if my discharge is normal or not.

At around 10:00 am Nirmal came tapping at my room door. By then I already had a herbal bath. It was so refreshing and bathing in front of the life size mirror in my toilet was as if making me more shameless. The general 10-minute long bath got extended, as I stayed nude there for some more time appreciating my youthful figure in the mirror. Before that I went to the kitchen and got introduced with Rajkamal and helped him with some vegetable cutting also.

Nirmal: Madam, please get ready. Guru-ji said to take you to the tailor as you are having problems with your blouse fitting.

Me: But I did not tell Guru-ji in the morning about this. How did he know?

Nirmal: Meenakshi told Guru-ji.

I thanked in my mind to Meenakshi. She saved me from taking such an intimate issue to Guru-ji. And the way Guru-ji asks direct question would have been another blushing episode for me.

Each time I see this dwarf I feel amused. I noted that his eyes were roaming more on the lower portion of my figure. Realizing that I consciously avoided turning my back to him while talking.

Me: Where is the tailor? Does he stay in the ashram?

Nirmal: No Madam. But not far at all, it’s only five minutes walking from here. Madam, I will not go with you; Uday will come and take you, as he is dedicated for outside visits.

Me: Okay Nirmal. You can send Uday.

Nirmal: Madam, please make sure to take the medicine before going out of the ashram and to wear the pad.

He left the place with a wicked smile. I was again taken aback. This nitwit also knows that I need to wear the pad within my panty!

I closed the door and had the medicine as per dosage and then went to the toilet with the pad. Since I need to place the pad securely, I decided to get out of the sari and petticoat completely. So again I had to strip to an almost bikini posture as I had my bath only sometime ago. I pulled my panty half way down my fair buttocks and placed the pad covering my pussy hole and pulled the panty up again. The touch of a foreign body on my pussy instantly gave me a turn on. But I tried to distract my mind from it and quickly wore my petticoat and sari. My blouse as usual clung to my tight boobs with the upper hooks open, but at least I felt assured that I would get a proper blouse to wear, as I need to stay here for 5-7 days now.

Uday had a charming personality, but with a very well built body. He told me he teaches yoga here and is very active in sporting events like kho-kho, kabbadi, swimming, etc. Any woman would like his physical structure and honestly I also appreciated in my mind his physique. We went out of ashram and took the way by the big pond just outside the ashram. I noticed there was not much residence, only a few and very scattered.

As I tried to walk swiftly to match Uday’s steps through the grass filed, I began facing my common problem. I clearly felt my panty sliding off my smooth buttocks and getting shifted to a side due to my speedy walk. I know in no time it will roll into my ass crack if I do not walk slowly. Though the pad was secure in the front, I felt very uncomfortable within even though this was nothing new to me, as it’s the same story with almost all panties I wear. I had no other option but to walk a bit slowly and thankfully Uday did not ask me why I decelerated.

Soon we reached the tailor’s place. It was a small hut, so to say. As we knocked an elderly man came out. He must be at least 55-60 years, almost my father’s age. He was wearing thick spectacles and was wearing a lungi. He appeared very feeble.

Uday: Master-ji, our Madam is having some problem with her blouse, can you see if you can correct that.

Master-ji: But I right now I am busy taking measurements. It will take some time.

Uday: Okay Master-ji, she will wait for a while.

The tailor looked at me. His eyesight seemed to be weak, as he looked quite a while at me through his thick glasses. At that time another man came out of the house, he was middle aged, may be around 40, very thin, also wearing a lungi.

Master-ji: Ramlal take Madam inside. I am coming from toilet.

Uday whispered in my ears that Ramlal was Master-ji’s brother, who helped him in his tailoring and that they can stitch a blouse in only a couple of hours. Since it took at least a week to sew a blouse by our town’s ladies tailor, I was quite impressed hearing it.

Uday: Madam, I really have nothing to do here now. I would advise you to get a new blouse stitched by Master-ji. I will go to the village and pick you up from here in an hour.

I nodded knowing nothing what waited for me there and Uday was gone.

Ramlal: Come with me Madam.

His voice was very harsh and he looked rough too. He was ogling like most males at my upright breasts. He led me to a very small room. There was a sewing machine at the right side, a sari hanging diagonally on the left, and a heap of colored clothes. The room was undoubtedly humid, as there was no ventilation except the door. A dim bulb illuminated the room and a table fan was giving air. Since I came from outside, it took some seconds to get accustomed to the light and I noticed a girl was standing there also at one corner.

Ramlal: Sorry for the inconvenience Madam. There is not much space here. Master-ji will finish taking the measurements of this girl and then attend you. You sit on this stool till such time.

I was about to look intently at the girl who was standing at the corner of the room, but saying the above Ramlal forwarded me the stool, but kept on holding to that. I was rather irritated by his act, because if I sit now I will have to put part of my buttocks on his fingers and naturally I reacted heatedly.

Me: What is this? How can I sit if you hold the stool like this?

Ramlal: Madam, don’t get angry please. I am not sure if it can take your weight. Yesterday only one toppled and got hurt.

I understood and smiled on my own seeing the condition of the stool.

Me: Yes, your stool looks like you in health.

Guru-ji: Let me summarize for you what will be the plan. First the medicine part. You will take this herbal drug in the morning after your first urine in empty stomach and at bedtime. The dosage is written on the bottle. Okay?

I nodded taking the medicine bottle from him.

Guru-ji: This is the second herbal extract that you will always take when you will go out of this ashram. And here is an oil with which you need to massage your full body before taking bath in the noon. And every shower you take must be with herbal water as you did during your diksha. I feel you start applying the oils from tomorrow, and not today.

Me: Okay Guru-ji. I felt very fresh after the herbal water bath.

Guru-ji: Yes, the herbal extract helps to rejuvenate your organs and energy level. But remember that the oil I just gave you must not be applied on your breasts. For that, this is the oil, which should be used. I hope there will be no confusion if you can remember that the breast massage oil is green in color. Okay?

I nodded like an obedient student. I could realize my nipples jumped up within my bra hearing the words “breast massage” from a male.

Guru-ji: Anita, you will get the guidelines regarding your massage from Rajkamal. You have probably not conversed with him because he remains busy most of the time, as he is the ashram cook.

Me: Yes Guru-ji. I have not talked to him though saw him yesterday when I came here.

Guru-ji: And now for the mind control part. This is very important. You keep this special soaking pad and wear it for the next couple of days whenever you go out of the ashram.

Guru-ji handed me over a small white square shaped cotton pad, which looked like a big handkerchief folded to form a square. I was in a dilemma what to do exactly with it though Guru-ji said to ‘wear it’.

Me: How do I wear this Guru-ji?

I probably asked the most silly question of my life!

Guru-ji: Anita, I already told you that I must know how much discharge you are having when aroused and this is a specialized pad with a measuring litmus paper within it, which will enable me to gauge that. You will have to place it within your panty over your pussy hole.

My ears turned red instantly hearing this. I avoided eye contact from Guru-ji out of womanly shyness. Hearing the words “panty” and “pussy” directly from a male made my condition worse, as the nipples grew more and so were my copious upper treasures giving me a tighter sensation, as my blouse was already stretched enough.

Guru-ji: Put it within your panty in such a way Anita so that it does not get shifted. It needs to soak every drop so that I get the correct measure. I hope you can manage that.

I nodded right away looking at the floor and wanted to end this discussion desperately. I felt like if I allowed more on this topic, Guru-ji might ask to lift my sari to my waist and he would actually put his hand within my panty to show me how to wear this pad.

Me: Okay Guru-ji. I got your point.

Guru-ji: Fine. Anita, I want you to have at least two orgasms per day for today and tomorrow. Remember, every act that you will face might seem to be highly outrageous, but is actually a part of your treatment. So you must be taking it sportingly and allow for the incidents to happen in its natural path. Jai Linga Maharaj!

Me: Jai Linga Maharaj.

Guru-ji: Anita, I also want you to participate in daily chores that we do. If you feel, you can help in the kitchen. Similarly if you feel, you can participate in pastime like yoga, swimming etc. in the afternoon.

Me: Okay Guru-ji. I will definitely do that which would suit me.

Guru-ji: You can go now Anita. You will get instructions from me via my disciples what to do, where to go, etc. Have faith in Linga Maharaj.

Me: Thanks Guru-ji. Jai Linga Maharaj!

I went out of his room and went back to my room. I was still tense about the mind control part. As Guru-ji said, I have to ‘take it sportingly’, but obviously being married was pretty much worried to experience two orgasms in a day without my husband. I only had such intense sexual pleasures in the early part of my marriage days. I consoled myself at the same time that there is no other way out, as Guru-ji needs to know if my discharge is normal or not.

At around 10:00 am Nirmal came tapping at my room door. By then I already had a herbal bath. It was so refreshing and bathing in front of the life size mirror in my toilet was as if making me more shameless. The general 10-minute long bath got extended, as I stayed nude there for some more time appreciating my youthful figure in the mirror. Before that I went to the kitchen and got introduced with Rajkamal and helped him with some vegetable cutting also.

Nirmal: Madam, please get ready. Guru-ji said to take you to the tailor as you are having problems with your blouse fitting.

Me: But I did not tell Guru-ji in the morning about this. How did he know?

Nirmal: Meenakshi told Guru-ji.

I thanked in my mind to Meenakshi. She saved me from taking such an intimate issue to Guru-ji. And the way Guru-ji asks direct question would have been another blushing episode for me.

Each time I see this dwarf I feel amused. I noted that his eyes were roaming more on the lower portion of my figure. Realizing that I consciously avoided turning my back to him while talking.

Me: Where is the tailor? Does he stay in the ashram?

Nirmal: No Madam. But not far at all, it’s only five minutes walking from here. Madam, I will not go with you; Uday will come and take you, as he is dedicated for outside visits.

Me: Okay Nirmal. You can send Uday.

Nirmal: Madam, please make sure to take the medicine before going out of the ashram and to wear the pad.

He left the place with a wicked smile. I was again taken aback. This nitwit also knows that I need to wear the pad within my panty!

I closed the door and had the medicine as per dosage and then went to the toilet with the pad. Since I need to place the pad securely, I decided to get out of the sari and petticoat completely. So again I had to strip to an almost bikini posture as I had my bath only sometime ago. I pulled my panty half way down my fair buttocks and placed the pad covering my pussy hole and pulled the panty up again. The touch of a foreign body on my pussy instantly gave me a turn on. But I tried to distract my mind from it and quickly wore my petticoat and sari. My blouse as usual clung to my tight boobs with the upper hooks open, but at least I felt assured that I would get a proper blouse to wear, as I need to stay here for 5-7 days now.

Uday had a charming personality, but with a very well built body. He told me he teaches yoga here and is very active in sporting events like kho-kho, kabbadi, swimming, etc. Any woman would like his physical structure and honestly I also appreciated in my mind his physique. We went out of ashram and took the way by the big pond just outside the ashram. I noticed there was not much residence, only a few and very scattered.

As I tried to walk swiftly to match Uday’s steps through the grass filed, I began facing my common problem. I clearly felt my panty sliding off my smooth buttocks and getting shifted to a side due to my speedy walk. I know in no time it will roll into my ass crack if I do not walk slowly. Though the pad was secure in the front, I felt very uncomfortable within even though this was nothing new to me, as it’s the same story with almost all panties I wear. I had no other option but to walk a bit slowly and thankfully Uday did not ask me why I decelerated.

Soon we reached the tailor’s place. It was a small hut, so to say. As we knocked an elderly man came out. He must be at least 55-60 years, almost my father’s age. He was wearing thick spectacles and was wearing a lungi. He appeared very feeble.

Uday: Master-ji, our Madam is having some problem with her blouse, can you see if you can correct that.

Master-ji: But I right now I am busy taking measurements. It will take some time.

Uday: Okay Master-ji, she will wait for a while.

The tailor looked at me. His eyesight seemed to be weak, as he looked quite a while at me through his thick glasses. At that time another man came out of the house, he was middle aged, may be around 40, very thin, also wearing a lungi.

Master-ji: Ramlal take Madam inside. I am coming from toilet.

Uday whispered in my ears that Ramlal was Master-ji’s brother, who helped him in his tailoring and that they can stitch a blouse in only a couple of hours. Since it took at least a week to sew a blouse by our town’s ladies tailor, I was quite impressed hearing it.

Uday: Madam, I really have nothing to do here now. I would advise you to get a new blouse stitched by Master-ji. I will go to the village and pick you up from here in an hour.

I nodded knowing nothing what waited for me there and Uday was gone.

Ramlal: Come with me Madam.

His voice was very harsh and he looked rough too. He was ogling like most males at my upright breasts. He led me to a very small room. There was a sewing machine at the right side, a sari hanging diagonally on the left, and a heap of colored clothes. The room was undoubtedly humid, as there was no ventilation except the door. A dim bulb illuminated the room and a table fan was giving air. Since I came from outside, it took some seconds to get accustomed to the light and I noticed a girl was standing there also at one corner.

Ramlal: Sorry for the inconvenience Madam. There is not much space here. Master-ji will finish taking the measurements of this girl and then attend you. You sit on this stool till such time.

I was about to look intently at the girl who was standing at the corner of the room, but saying the above Ramlal forwarded me the stool, but kept on holding to that. I was rather irritated by his act, because if I sit now I will have to put part of my buttocks on his fingers and naturally I reacted heatedly.

Me: What is this? How can I sit if you hold the stool like this?

Ramlal: Madam, don’t get angry please. I am not sure if it can take your weight. Yesterday only one toppled and got hurt.

I understood and smiled on my own seeing the condition of the stool.

Me: Yes, your stool looks like you in health.

The girl who was standing there also laughed at my comment. Ramlal of course smiled big like a rascal showing his teeth, but did not remove his fingers from the stool top and I had to sit on that as he was supporting it. I was conscious enough not to sit on his fingers directly, but the position was such, his fingers got partially pressed between my firm ass cheeks and the wooden tool as I sat. I cannot say about Ramlal’s feeling, but I bet he must have enjoyed the roundness of this 28-year-old housewife, but the very contact of male fingers on my smooth bottom triggered my heartbeat. I promptly compelled him to leave the stool and adjusted on it myself.

I looked at the girl now. She was a teenager wearing a ghagra-choli. Clearly she was not wearing a bra and her nipples were quite evident through her thin blouse. I looked at Ramlal’s eyes to see whether he was eyeing them, but was shocked to find he was instead eyeing my cleavage! I instantly adjusted my pallu, which was displaced, to conceal my cleavage and to stop the free show he was getting due to the two open hooks of my blouse. By this time Master-ji was back.

Master-ji: Madam, sorry to keep you waiting. I will finish within five minutes.

Then what happened in the next five minutes was more appalling and I had never seen such offensive thing done in a tailor shop in my life. Master-ji went up to the girl who came for a choli stitching and took all measurements with his hands, I mean stretching his fingers! There was no tape, though there was a measurement string. I was dumbstruck. Master-ji took all measurements starting from her sleeves, her shoulder, her back, her armpits, and obviously her twin cups with his fingers and Ramlal verified that with the measurement string and jotted down in a notebook. I noted that the girl was quite nonchalant in spite of continuous stroking and touching of her youthful boobs by Master-ji. I felt my heart would miss a bit when Master-ji took a measurement with his thumb poking exactly the girls’ upright nipple and his middle finger touching her boob base.

The measurement was over soon and the girl went away. Now I had to ask the obvious to this tailor duo.

Me: Master-ji, why don’t you use the tape for measurement?

Master-ji: Madam, I have more faith in my hands rather than on the tape. I am stitching blouse for 30 years now and there has been little complaint from my customers. Madam, don’t think since I stay here means I stitch only for villagers, my blouse go to the metro cities also. I also stitch undergarments for 10 years Madam, and I had no major complaints on such delicate things also. And all are done based on my finger measurements.

Master-ji seemed determined to convince me about his style of taking measurement.

Master-ji: Madam, look at your side to that heap. All those bra and panty would go to the cities and you would purchase that in attractive packs from shop. If this method was not correct, could I run this business for such a long time Madam?

I looked at the heap of colored clothes, which though I noted entering the room, but due to the dim light was unable to perceive what they were and moreover I came from direct sunlight from outside. Now visibility was clear and I noticed a heap of brassiere and panty of different colors. I really had no idea that these can be stitched as well like the blouse.

Me: I thought Master-ji that the undergarments we buy are machine-made.

Master-ji: No Madam, not all. Some like these are hand-made too and these also are hand measured on different women.

He paused for a second and continued.

Master-ji: Madam since you are from the town, you feel shy seeing me take measurements like this. But believe me Madam, this actually gives a better fit to the blouse. If I give you an example, you might understand, there are so many types of toothbrush in the market, isn’t it? Some with an angled top, some with curvy bristles, etc. etc., but Madam why so many variations? Because the toothbrush is not that flexible moving on our denture unlike our finger, which is so very flexible.

I was listening curiously now, though he was old and feeble, was explaining in a nice way.

Master-ji: Same is the case here Madam, tape is not the best tool to measure female anatomy. Fingers and hand flexibility is a better tool.

I was more or less convinced by Master-ji’s narration and did not want to bother too much on this issue. Afterall, it’s a just five minute measurement session.
Master-ji: Okay Madam. Let us come to your problem now. What is the problem with your blouse? This one also is sewed by me only.

Master-ji had a smile on his face now. Ramlal by this time was busy with the sewing machine stitching some cloth.

Me: Master-ji though it is 32 size as per the ashram, the cups are too small for me.

Master-ji: Ramlal, give Madam a 34 size blouse to try out.

I was surprised that he did not even bother to see my blouse once to look for the problem.

Me: But Master-ji I wear 32 size.

Master-ji: Madam, when you said you are having problem with the cups, first let me fix that, other things can be altered in the machine in a minute, isn’t it?

Ramlal searched from the cupboard and came to me with a red blouse. He stretched the material and saw the blouse cups and looked offensively at my twin peaks and handed me the blouse. This scoundrel’s looks were so dirty!

Ramlal: You go to the back of that sari and change Madam.

Me: But I cannot here change like this…

I was not finding the proper words. The sari cover level was only till my bust line and secondly since the room was too small the proximity was too close for a woman to change clothes with males present there.

Master-ji: Madam, have you noticed my spectacles? I cannot even see clearly objects a couple of feet away through these thick glasses. Madam, you are absolutely safe here to change.

Me: No, no, I am not saying that…

Master-ji: Ramlal, bring some tea for us.

That was a masterstroke to convince me. I had little to counter his words now. I did not argue any more and went behind the sari at the corner of the room. I faced the wall deliberately as the place was so very exposed. The sari diagonally tied up to wall hooks was not an adequate cover at all.

Master-ji: Madam, there is a lot of dust and dirt on the floor. It would be better if you do the drop your sari on the floor.

Me: Okay Master-ji.

I said ‘okay’, but found that if I do not drop my pallu on floor, I will have to hold it with one hand, but that way I cannot change my blouse because I need both hands free to open my blouse hooks and to take that off my body. I found that only way is to tuck the pallu in my waist and change.

I opened my blouse completely and was in my bra now. I was feeling very relaxed as that Ramlal was not in the room and took the 34-size blouse off the wall hook and wore it. After putting on all the hooks, I felt the blouse was a bit loose everywhere, on my cups, on my shoulder and at the base of my boobs too and was not fitting me.

Getting me pallu back on my shoulder I went out in front of Master-ji though knowing very well that Master-ji would check my blouse and I will again have to drop the pallu off my upper treasures.

Master-ji: I thought it would have been better if you had taken off the sari completely Madam, as I will have to take check your blouse and you may have to try another one for exact fitting. It will be uncomfortable for you each time…

There was no need to complete the sentence I thought and interupped.

Me: Yes Master-ji. You are right.

Since Ramlal was not there, I took off my sari in front of Master-ji. I got out of it and Master-ji helped me to hold my sari so that it does not reach the dirty floor. I was surprisingly not feeling uncomfortable without a sari in front of an unknown male, especially considering Master-ji’s age and poor eye vision. So now I was more or less in the same state like the teenage girl whom I saw initially in the room. The only difference being I am wearing my inner wears, which the girl was not.

Ramlal just then entered the room with tea.

Ramlal: Madam, have this tea, this is a special one with...

He stopped abruptly seeing me in that state. My matured pointed boobs were enough to turn this scoundrel’s head and through my thin petticoat layer he could probably make out my well-formed thighs also. I thought I should not give much attention to his looks.

Ramlal: … with ginger Madam.

Ramlal kept the tray on the dirty floor before I could stop him. The floor was not only dirty, but I noted cockroaches and small rats running around here and there!

Me: Why is the condition of this room such Master-ji?

Master-ji: Madam, I am sorry for that, but in the initial days I tried to kill these insects etc., but this place seems to be a breeding place of these animals and with time, I am habituated with them.

He smiled though I was not at ease at all in that room with the dirt and the insects.

Master-ji: Have the tea Madam and then I will check your fitting.

Saying that he bent down and picked up a cup and sipped tea. Ramlal was already sipping sitting on the machine. I also took a couple of steps forward and bent down to pick the cup from the tray on the floor. As I bent, I realized my blouse was creating a gap with my boobs and my mangoes almost popped over my bra. I knew the valley between my wheat-colored breasts was getting exposed, but I had to pick up the cup from the floor. So, I tried my best to hide my deep cleavage with my left hand and picked up the cup swiftly. Seeing me do that I saw Ramlal chuckle. The rascal.

Master-ji: Okay Madam, lets check your blouse now.

Saying that he came near to me, within one foot. I was just slightly breathing heavily as a male came so close to me. He was taller than me and as he looked down at my blouse-covered boobs, with each breath, the top of my boobs were getting slightly more visible to him over my blouse. I blushed a little on my own.

Master-ji: It looks far from fitting Madam. Let me check exactly how much loose it is.

As Master-ji got closer to me, I could smell the sweat of his body. The smell of male sweat made me took a deep breath. He started to check the sleeves of my blouse first. He started with my left hand and inserted one finger through the sleeve end and touched directly on my arm. He continued this for a while and was slowly rubbing his finger on my left arm while touching the cloth.

Master-ji: Ramlal, sleeves lose by 5 strings. Let me check the back now. Madam, can you turn round and face Ramlal?

Ramlal was noting in a notebook behind me. Now I turned my body to him to face him and he openly gazed at my erect breasts. How irritating! The room, being small and congested, was hot also and I was sweating now. My armpits were wet already and I lowered my eyes to note that wet patches in my armpits were evident on the blouse. At that moment, I almost stirred up at Master-ji’s comment. For a while though I noted that Master-ji was not touching the back of my blouse despite the fact that I had turned, but I was more concerned about that Ramlal’s gazes.

Master-ji: Madam, please don’t mind but I must say that your panty is more ill fitting than this blouse.

Me: What?

Master-ji: Madam, madam, please do not get angry at my words. As you turned back the light fell in such a way on your back that I can clearly see through your petticoat. If you don’t believe my words, ask Ramlal to come this side and check.

Me: No, no. No need to check anything. I trust your words.

I had to admit that I trust my tailor’s words that he has seen my panty through my petticoat and somehow resisted Ramlal to come to my backside to check that. My hands automatically went on to my ass out of womanly shyness and I stupidly tried to cover my round ass with my palm.

Me: But how do you know…

Master-ji thankfully intercepted in between because I did not know what to ask actually.

Master-ji: Madam, I don’t know where from do you buy these, it has shrunk like a rope.

I thought for a while and concluded that there is no harm telling the truth to this old man and the tailor is the only person who can find a solution for me regarding my panty problem. Thinking on that line, shedding all my shyness, I told Master-ji about it.

Master-ji: This is not a problem Madam at all. Look at that heap. At least 30-40 panties are there and none of them would curl up to the center like your one. Ramlal, bring one from there and I will explain the problem to Madam.

I was somewhat scared now out of natural shyness to talk regarding my panty in front of two males. I quickly tried to shift Master-ji’s focus.

Me: Master-ji, please understand my priority. Please fix my blouse first. I cannot stand like this forever. If you can get this done first…

Master-ji: Right, right Madam, I must finish with your blouse first.

I was breathing quite heavily and automatically standing with my legs spread a little, as I felt wetness slightly building up in my pussy. Master-ji started to stretch the back of my blouse to see how loose it was. In the process, he also was rubbing my smooth back with his fingers. I felt he pulled the back of my blouse and I felt his hot breath on my bare back. Instantaneously his warm touch and breathing made my nipples jump within my bra. I thought Master-ji must have been clearly seeing my bra strap inside, as he has pulled the back of my blouse a fair amount.

I was feeling a bit uneasy and shifted a bit and by doing that I invited more mess, as my round ass globe directly hit Master-ji in his crotch area and I felt his firm lund within his lungi poking its head. He also must have felt the firmness of my full ass. I blushed and giggled on my own thinking the hardness of his lund considering his age.

Master-ji: Madam, it is quite lose at your back too. Ramlal, 7 strings at the back U and 4 strings on the side U.

I nodded in agreement. Master-ji then walked in front of me and he took his face towards my blouse and now being so near could clearly see my mammaries going up and down. He got his face even closer to my mangoes on the pretext of checking the fitting. Master-ji was so near to me now that I could feel his breath bouncing off my boobs. I did not mind anything, as I knew his vision was poor.

Master-ji: Madam, it is lose from the front too.

He said while pulling my blouse a little in the front to see how loose it was from the front. As Master-ji pulled my blouse, I saw that rascal Ramlal’s eyes almost popped out, as the scene was extremely sexy now.

Master-ji: Madam, now raise your hands up and be in that position as I take the measurement.

I lifted my hands and naturally my firm boobs exposed more over my blouse due to this stretching and more of my cleavage was on display to these two males. As I was sweating also and with my arms extended, the outline of my bra was more evident from the front also. Master-ji now put his right middle finger to the side of my heaving left breast and the thumb extended on almost my nipple. I clearly shivered by this unique sensual hand measurement. This man was directly touching my boob standing in front of me in the name of measurement and I have to allow that. Thankfully it was a swift process and then Master-ji brought the middle finger at the center of my breast where the thumb was and stretched the middle finger to the hooks.

Master-ji: Ramlal, cup one full H and quarter.

Ramlal noted that and also measured the stretched fingers of master-ji with a string and noted that.

Master-ji: Madam, now I need to know how tight you want the blouse to be so that you are comfortable.

I nodded without knowing how he would guess that.

Master-ji: You might feel a bit odd, but that’s my process for first time measurements. Madam, just think as if my palm is your blouse cover. I will press slowly and you have to only signal me when you are most comfortable regarding the tightness on your cups.

Oh! My god! What does this old thug say! He plans to cup my breast openly now! And he feels this is ‘just a bit odd’ for a married woman of 28 years. I would slap any male doing that to me. I had to object to this.

Me: But Master-ji is there no other way to…

Master-ji again tried to convince me.

Master-ji: Madam, you are facing this problem with the 32 size blouse ashram gave you. It was measured on a thinner female than you, so if you do not give the exact size, either it will be lose there or too tight.

Me: Master-ji, actually, I would have been comfortable with a tape. Please.

I said in a pleading voice. I do not know what went through Master-ji’s mind, but he agreed to me!

Master-ji: Okay, okay Madam, if you are not at ease, I will not force you. I will stitch it as per your cup size. It will certainly be slightly lose or tight and you will have to adjust.

I was so much relieved. And just then happened a frightful incident. Ramlal screamed like anything and jumped to my side almost colliding with me. Master-ji also went a couple of steps back and pulling my hand held me back. Initially I did not notice anything, but when I looked at the door, there were a couple of snakes standing there.

Ramlal: It’s a cobra Master-ji. Beware.

Master-ji: Yes, I have seen that. No one should move now.

The snakes were almost guarding the doorway and if they proceed towards us there was nowhere to move, as the room was too small. The snakes were quite big and slowly moving their heads and seemed to keep a watch on us. I was very much frightened seeing snakes so close. Ramlal seemed to be also very scared, but Master-ji was relatively cool. Master-ji said he encountered snakes here before, but never in the room like this. For the next few minutes, Master-ji tried many ways like making a move towards them or throwing an article to them and virtually left no stone unturned, but was unsuccessful to turn those snakes away.

I was sweating profusely now, in the heat and also due to fear.

Master-ji: There is only one way we can get rid of these snakes. We need to offer them milk and they might drink and move away, otherwise any moment they can attack us.

I also thought that’s a good idea and probably the only way to get out of this dreadful situation.

Ramlal: But Master-ji, I have to go out to bring milk for snake, but they are on the doorway and surely would bite me if I try doing something silly.

Me: Right Master-ji. No one can go out. Then what to do?

Master-ji thought for a while and then said, “Madam, you can only save us from this situation.”

Me? I was very astonished. How can I help out this situation?

Master-ji: Madam, you have the natural milk. Please get out some milk and feed these snakes, then only the snakes might go.

I was simply dumbstruck!

What does this old ruffian mean? I need to squeeze out milk from my breasts for these snakes! I was getting confused. But due to this awful situation, I could not even work out in my mind of an alternative too. There were droplets of sweat on my exposed breast area and I could realize I was sweating more throughout my body due to this abnormal situation I am in.

Master-ji: Madam, please think with a cool head. Milk will satisfy these snakes and we might be saved. It will take only some minutes for you to get it from your breasts.

Ramlal: Madam, please. I also have a bowl here for my eating purpose in which you can get out the milk.

I understood the situation, but since I was childless till then, milk formation was not there in my breasts. These two males did not know that. I had no other way but to reveal that to Master-ji.

Me: Master-ji, I mean err… I do not have a child till now. So, you can understand probably that…

Master-ji was witty enough to get what I meant and exclaimed, “Oh! I can understand Madam, but then the only hope is also gone!”

I was so thankful that Master-ji understood me at once, but that rascal Ramlal was after me.

Ramlal: But Madam, I have heard if proper sucking is done on the breasts, unmarried females can also produce milk.

Me: Just shut up! Master-ji, please…

Master-ji: Ramlal, don’t talk rubbish. What do you mean? You will suck Madam’s breast and milk will come out? Milk will only form in Madam’s breasts after she gets pregnant at least once. Didn’t you hear that Madam has not been pregnant till now.

I was feeling very embarrassed, as Master-ji instead of speaking in general terms, told Ramlal using my direct example. Me being a matured married woman could not escape the heat hidden in those words and was feeling the womanly tightness in my boobs. I could not look directly to Master-ji in some shame and had to adjust my bra from the sides to accommodate my heavy breathing.

Simultaneously I was sweating profusely and my white bra was now very clearly visible over my blouse and below also, I began to look indecent, as the thin layer of petticoat was now soaked with drops of sweat on my thighs. I looked down from the corner of my eyes and realized that my petticoat was clinging to my well-formed thighs in a lewd manner. I pulled and jerked the cloth of the petticoat in a reluctant way so that it did not look very obvious to these males.

One thing was puzzling for me that the snakes were not approaching us; they both remained stationed at the doorway only. They were gently swaying their heads standing in an upright position. And due to their strategic position it was impossible for anyone of us getting out of this room without being bitten by them.

Ramlal: But Master-ji, then what to do?

There was silence for a while and then Master-ji came up with an idea, which was the most bizarre and weird I have ever heard.

Master-ji: Eureka!

The old man almost jumped and both Ramlal and me were surprised seeing his reaction.

Master-ji: Please listen to me carefully Ramlal. You can save us.

Ramlal looked equally puzzled as me.

Master-ji: Listen to me carefully. I can see only one way of getting the milk and get rid of these snakes. But since Madam does not yet have developed milk in her breasts, I have this plan.

He paused. I wondered what he is up to!

Master-ji: Madam, these snakes will not be able to differentiate between milk and a white liquid. So what I feel is we can fool the snakes with a white liquid, which is not actually milk. Ramlal, you will masturbate here and pour your fluid in the bowl and we will fool the snakes with that white solution.

There was pin drop silence in the room, only the slight hissing of the snakes could be heard. I did not know what to say. Even though I appreciated in my mind the idea, but looking at the practical angle was highly scared. An unknown middle-aged lower class male will masturbate in front of me, a grownup lady of 28; that too married!

I was truly feeling very edgy and uncomfortable now and could not counter also as I do not have any alternative way to get rid of this situation. Giving milk to snake to get rid of them seemed to be the wisest decision to me.

Ramlal: Master-ji, will it work?

Master-ji: Nothing works, Ramlal, till we try. Madam, I know it will be somewhat uncomfortable for you, but as you do not have the milk in your breast, you can also realize…

Me: I can understand Master-ji.

What would I say more? The very thoughts of this idea was giving me a wild turn on and more so as I was not fully dressed also for a long time now.

Master-ji: Ramlal, do not waste time, as anytime the snakes may proceed to us.

Ramlal: Master-ji, how can I do it fast? I need the time. I need to think.

At this comment, I could not stop laughing and Ramlal probably was encouraged seeing me reacting positively to such a ‘hot’ issue.

Ramlal: Madam, this man will not be able to remember when he last did ‘that’, and he is telling me to do it fast.

I again giggled at his comment, which I knew I should not, but I was somehow feeling quite aroused at this development. Little did I know that the medication, which I took just before leaving the ashram with Uday, also had its effect on me.

Master-ji: Okay, okay, if needed I will show you what I can still do.

Ramlal: You will surely get a heart attack Master-ji. Am I wrong Madam?

I had to smile and nod at this lower class filthy discussion. Ramlal was now about to start and I was having a pounding in my heart with my nipples fully taut within my bra. Ramlal turned to the wall and took off his lungi, now he was in his underwear and vest only. I saw he took both his hands towards his crotch and started with the process facing the wall. He was time and again turning his head looking at the door too at the snakes.

After some moments he confessed reality.

Ramlal: Master-ji, I cannot think of anything at all. The scariness is more in my mind due to these snakes. My lund is not getting erect Master-ji.

There was silence. Ramlal was facing us now and he was holding on to his dick within his underwear and I could clearly make out its position. His underwear was of thin material and I saw his lund was hanging like a big banana.

Master-ji: Hmm. What to do then? Madam?

I had nothing to say and before I could say anything also Master-ji bowled me over.

Master-ji: Okay Ramlal, do one thing. You look at Madam and try to masturbate. Seeing a female should help you.

Me: What?

Master-ji: Madam, if looking at you can help him, let him. We need the milk that’s all.

Me: But Master-ji this is absolutely…

I was feeling so ashamed that my voice choked. My feeble resistance was not enough to stop these males.

Master-ji: Madam please cooperate. Madam, if you feel very shy, you can do one thing, you can turn to the wall and Ramlal will see you from behind and try to masturbate.

Ramlal: Yes Madam, I will try this.

The rascal was now smiling very wickedly. Seeing no other alternative, I agreed and went a couple of steps towards the wall and turned my back to Master-ji and Ramlal.

I was almost tongue-tied as I had never been in such a state before or after marriage. I did notice on road or at gatherings males staring at my erect boobs or my swaying hips, but not such deliberate thing ever happened. Ramlal must be gaping at my full ass now as I was facing the wall. I remembered while I was combing my hair in our bedroom once, my husband commented ‘looks a big ripe pumpkin darling’ looking at my petticoat-covered ass. I do not know if Ramlal was thinking the same. My petticoat string was tied just at the curve of my waist to my hips. I wish today I had tied it a bit up towards my navel. My bulging ass cheeks must be appearing very alluring and more so as my panty had long ago curled like a ope in my ass crack.

Ramlal: Madam, you look so beautiful from the backside. Thank god, you are not wearing the sari, it covers so much of your treasure.

Master-ji: Madam, Ramlal is so correct. You back is very attractive.

Master-ji also now joined Ramlal in praising my figure. I had nothing to say and could only utter, “Please do it fast.”

After a gap of few seconds, there was another request coming from that scoundrel Ramlal.

Ramlal: Madam, still I cannot concentrate, these snakes are moving their head so much that my eyes are going towards them.

Me: What can I do for that?

I was a bit irritated now, but Master-ji quickly controlled the situation.

Master-ji: Ramlal, you come close to Madam and I will keep an eye on the snakes. Don’t fear. Madam, you also help him a bit to masturbate quickly.

Me: What more shall I do?

Master-ji: Madam, you can do a lot. Right now, you are only standing like a statue Madam. I think if you can be a little bit cooperative and can just err… I mean if you can move your waist in rhythm, the work will be easier for Ramlal.

Me: What do you mean Master-ji?

Master-ji: Madam nothing much. Just as the snakes are constantly shaking their heads and keeping an eye on us, you just hold the wall and move your waist rhythmically just like a dancer. Madam, please consider the situation for Ramlal also – these poisonous snakes behind and we are asking him to…

Me: Okay, okay I understand.

And what did I understand? That I have to sway my petticoat-covered hips in rhythm so that this scoundrel Ramlal gets excited and get his lund erect. I thought it’s no use wasting time and started as Master-ji suggested. I lifted both my arms slightly upwards at the level of my eyes and held the wall and started moving my hips in a flowing way. I remember my school days when I used to be in dance class and that experience is coming handy today!

Master-ji and Ramlal both exclaimed with positive reactions at my hip movement and I had to tell them that in my teenage days, I used to take dance lessons. I turned my head for a second and saw Ramlal was in close proximity now, and his eyes were glued to my swinging ass. I was feeling very, very hot now doing all this. I continued with my gyration and heard deep breathing of Ramlal at my back, as there was hardly any sound in the room. I myself was getting horny now and was feeling the tightness in my bra, as the very idea of myself moving my ass like a dancer to get a male masturbate!

After some moments I heard nothing and felt restless and turned towards Master-ji and Ramlal. I realized that my pussy had started flowing fluids due to the heat generated in me from this abnormal, but erotic situation. I simply blushed seeing Ramlal’s erect lund looking like a protruding rod within his underwear and he was constantly stroking it with both his hands. It was looking certainly very tempting to me, and for that matter, to any matured woman this is a very welcome sight. Ramlal was slightly taken by surprise by my turning to him and he stammered.

Ramlal: Its err… not done yet Madam.

I was getting thrill now from the situation and I felt like being naughty. I wondered how this was happening within me? I am such a homely housewife, so conservative in dressing and approach, so shy about exhibitionism, so sensitive to male touching and groping; little did I know that the medication was also guiding my senses now. Looking directly to Ramlal’s eyes for the first time probably, I smiled.

Me: How long will it take Ramlal?

Master-ji: Madam, I think he needs a little more assistance from you.

Me: Tell me that Master-ji, I am not an astrologer, I cannot read his mind.

I could not take my eyes off Ramlal’s erect dick. I was feeling really hot now seeing that ‘ready rod’, and I was breathing heavily, my 28-year-old youthful body getting taut for that lund.

Master-ji: Madam, you just continue your semi dancing posture, and please allow Ramlal to touch you on your…

Master-ji deliberately left the sentence incomplete to see my reaction, he was an experienced man and readily saw that I had little objection, as by now I was in full womanly ‘heat’.

Master-ji: Madam, I promise he will not touch you anywhere else. I think this will readily get his fluids out of him.

In normal circumstances, I would have given a tight slap if a male wants to touch me on my ass, though it’s not that unknown males have never touched me there. In the crowded trains or buses, I had no doubt felt their hands over my sari or salwar on my firm globes, both upper and lower, but it cannot be compared to today’s incident.

Honestly I felt like being touched now. I even felt like removing my blouse and bra completely because of the heat in the room and also within my body. It not only made my bra wet with sweat, but also my heaving flesh was trying to as if break the shackles of my undergarment. I readily agreed to the proposal, but obviously tried not to show that.

Me: Okay Master-ji, as you say, but please do it fast.

I turned to the wall again and started to swing my hips like a dancer holding the wall in front of me. This time I was more eager to do this action and swung my hips more in a circular fashion. I must be looking awfully vulgar being a 28-year-old woman with a matured figure doing this hip movement wearing a blouse and petticoat and hence naturally Ramlal was also up to the task in a flash and I felt his grip on my right ass check almost instantaneously.

Ramlal: What a gaand you have Madam. It’s so smooth and firm.

Master-ji: When it looks so good, must be good in taste also.

I heard Master-ji and Ramlal’s chuckles. Ramlal was pinching hard on my macro-sized bottoms each time I swung my hips to the right and to the left. His pinches fell on my ass cheeks, just covered by the thin petticoat, as my panty had already bunched up to my ass crack and I was quite sure Ramlal could feel that with his fingers and readily identified that only the thin layer of cloth was separating his fingers from touching a 25+ lady’s naked ass cheeks.

Master-ji: Madam, you are looking too sexy from the back. Ramlal, you are so lucky.

Ramlal: Master-ji, you do not see these things at this age and better keep an eye on the snakes.

We all laughed at his comment. I was laughing shamelessly stirring my round bottom and getting pinched there at random by that scoundrel. I thought if someone pulls up my petticoat to my waist, my ass cheeks would surely look red by this vigorous pinching. My pussy was all wet by now and had a heavy flowing. I realized soon that Ramlal had taken both his hands off his dick and was stroking my gaand now. He cupped my each ass cheek in each palm and was squeezing those like an air horn, as I swung my ass with more force now due to his rough fondling.

Master-ji: Ramlal, be quick, the snakes are advancing!

There was an alert from Master-ji. I do not know whether Ramlal at all heard it, as he was so much engrossed in crushing my gaand with both hands. I was writhing in ecstasy due to this male fondling on my very sensitive organs, the ass and was muttering in sexual pain. I just then felt Ramlal had taken his palms off my gaand and I thought he must have heard Master-ji’s alert.

No way. Ramlal was now demanding more! Till such time he was touching and squeezing me and now without even taking permission, he started pulling my petticoat up from my back exposing my fair legs.

Me: What are you doing. Stop. Stop. Master-ji!

I was enjoying every bit of his touching over my clothes, but now I was suddenly afraid of getting molested by this ruffian. Before I could offer a substantial resistance, he took the advantage of being at my back and lifted my petticoat almost to my thighs and grabbed my thighs with his rough hands. His fingers were touching the naked skin of my midthigh almost and he buried his face on my round ass. It was a very sensuous position for me. A male grabbing me from behind, pulling my dress above my knees, touching me on my firm thighs, and at the same time rubbing his face on my gaand! Master-ji did not interrupt and I had to be in this compromising position for some significant time meekly struggling. L

Lastly I cried out when that rascal bite me on my firm ass cheek over my petticoat and started poking his thick nose into my ass crack. My panty was already bunched up there and now he was thrusting his nose hard there and honestly that was a terrific feeling. Simultaneously his hands embraced my naked thighs under my petticoat.

Me: Uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!

I could not take that any more and started cumming heavily. My whole body was writhing in sexual delight and the pad inside my panty was fully wet now. My resistance was getting weaker and Ramlal seeing the opportunity without any delay crawled his fingers over my silky thighs and went up and up to touch my most private organ. Though I was adequately covered by my petticoat on my hips and in the front too, Ramlal’s hands made me naked inside.

I had sexual pleasures with my husband no doubt, but this was entirely different, a new sexual feeling as if due the abnormal situation buildup and the people. Ramlal also in no time had his fluids coming out of his lund and this time I had his ‘lund darshan’ also as he poured that hot white fluid into a bowl. This was the first time I was seeing a male dick apart from my hubby’s! I could hear my heart beat seeing that black rod oozing the white fluid. Oh! What a site! All women love that, but not to go in waste like this, but to be in their honey pots.

I now tried to do mind control as Guru-ji advised me in the morning. I already had my first orgasm out of the total four I need in two days as per Guru-ji. I quickly adjusted my clothing, though there was not much left to do. Ramlal stood there half naked with his lund hanging like a banana again as his erection was gone due to the discharge. My condition was also like Ramlal’s penis, fully exhausted.

Master-ji now took the bowl from Ramlal and kept a safe distance and offered his semen to the snakes and to my utter disbelief the snakes started sipping that! But after gulping some, they lifted their heads from the bowl and thankfully turned back and left the room quietly. We all were so relieved and the whole episode ended there.

Not much happened after that, except for Master-ji did give me a better fitting blouse tallying the measurements noted in the notebook and I wore that in front of these two males taking my present blouse off and giving them a clear view of my fair, smooth back and midriff, the only cover being my bra strap, and then I wore my sari, and before I left…

Master-ji: Okay Madam, all’s well that ends well. We are saved from the snakes. Thanks for your cooperation. But do let me know if you feel a problem with this new blouse. I will send a couple more through Uday.

Me: Thanks Master-ji.

Master-ji: And Madam, when you get time from ashram in the afternoon, you can come down here and I can solve the problem with your panty also.

I nodded and came out of the room. I was quite exhausted and feeling pretty much ashamed too about what happened just now in this tailor’s room.

Uday came back to the tailor’s place in another 10 minutes and till such time I had to tolerate Ramlal’s ogling at my youthful figure. Coming back to ashram first thing I did was to take a bath and the herbal waters seemed to work wonders for me. I was so fresh again and honestly felt like having another orgasm. Before that Nirmal came to take the pad, which I was wearing within my panty. He told that Guru-ji would replace a new one after each of my outdoor visit. I took rest in the afternoon after lunch and was time and again recapitulating what I did with Master-ji and Ramlal. My ears turned red as I thought of Master-ji taking my blouse measurements, me doing a half-dance for Ramlal’s masturbation, and finally Ramlal’s rough touches on my lower part of the body. I could not sleep properly due to these horny thoughts.

At around 05:00 p.m. Meenakshi came to my room.

Meenakshi: Madam, are you too tired?

Me: No, no. On the contrary I am quite…

I stopped for a moment. Is she aware of what happened at the tailor’s place? Uday seemed to be unaware when I came back with him, as he did not ask me anything. I was feeling very shy to ask Meenakshi directly though she was a woman.

Meenakshi: Then fine Madam. You can go to visit the fair, which is very popular here. Its some distance away though, but should not be a problem if you start now.

Me: Which fair are you talking about?

Meenakshi: Madam, its an annual fair which takes place in a nearby village. And here we all will be busy, you might feel bore.

I thought that would not be a bad idea, as I had nothing much to do in the ashram right now. Guru-ji and others would also be busy, as devotees from outside would come for a ‘darshan’ now. Hence I readily agreed.

Meenakshi: Okay Madam, here is your new pad. Also please take the medicine. I will send Uday after 5 minutes when you are ready.

Meenakshi went off swaying her big bottoms. Surely this woman has very attractive hips I thought in my mind. I closed the door and went to the toilet. Each time changing this pad was irritating. Like all women, I also was not at all enjoying pulling down my panty frequently. I had the medication and went to the toilet to change my nightdress, which I was wearing, and had a face wash and got dressed in five minutes. Uday was again my companion.

Uday: Madam, the fair is a bit far off from here and it’s not a walking distance.

Me: How do you plan to go then?

Uday: Madam, we will take a bullock cart. It will be here any moment as I had informed him prior.

Me: Okay. But how long will it take?

I had never been on a bullock cart, so was keen to ride it. The cart arrived and we got into that.

Uday: Madam, it will take some time and you can enjoy the village scene as we travel.

It was not a bad experience, though the cart was moving very slowly. The scene outside was also very nice and a cool breeze was making me feel very refreshing. I was thankful to Master-ji for this blouse and it fitted very well on my copious boobs over my bra. So overall I was feeling very comfortable.

Uday was telling me about the history of the fair and the village. But when even after half an hour we did not reach destination, I was feeling restless.

Me: How much more time will it take Uday?

Uday: We have only covered half the distance Madam. Since the cart cannot go faster, it will take some time.

Initially it was okay, but now sitting like this with my knees folded made me feel a slight pain at my waist and knees. At the same time, as the road was very undulating, my boobs were jiggling too much within the tight clutches of my bra and every now and then I was doubting that my bra hook at my back will get opened. I pulled my sari pallu properly over my upper treasures as a precaution in front of a male. The place inside the cart was also not adequate and moreover Uday was also sitting close, so I could not shift much and remained in that posture.

At last we reached the fair and it took an hour to reach there. The whole of my waist and buttocks were paining. I noticed Uday did some freehand stretching getting out of the cart. Myself being a woman was unable to do that what Uday was doing in the open. I was having ache in my knees, hips, and waist and thought that if I go to the toilet first, it might be a safe place to stretch myself a bit, so that I feel more comfortable before entering the fair.

Me: Uday, I want to go to the toilet first.

Uday: Okay Madam, but since this is a village fair, I doubt there will be a separate toilet. Let me ask someone.

Uday came back with a negative answer.

Uday: Madam, here there is no such ‘toilet,’ ladies generally go behind the shop for toilet purpose.

I was in a dilemma, as I cannot tell Uday now that I do not want to urinate, but wanted to stretch myself. He guided me to the back of a shop.

Uday: Madam, I will stand here, you go and do it there.

I was in a situation of complete amazement. How can this man ask me to urinate almost in an open space?

Me: How can I do it here?

I was almost perplexed. I am not a 10-year-old girl that I can urinate like this? There was a bush at the back of the shop whose height will hardly cover my knees and though it was evening time visibility was very clear. Moreover, my added anxiety was it will not only be Uday who could see me clearly, but also there were some village people standing here and there who would concurrently get a free view of my urinating.

Uday: Madam, this is a village, do not feel shy.

Me: What do you mean? Just because this is a village, you mean to say I should lift up my sari to my waist in this open space and should not feel shy?

Uday: Madam, madam, don’t get annoyed please. In the village you will not get a protected toilet like the town. Please understand.

Me: Uday, come on, there are so many people around. Simply I cannot sit here shamelessly. Sorry. Let us go to the fair.

Uday did not try any more to persuade me to urinate in that open space and I got rescued from another humiliating situation. The fair was held on a small area and it was quite crowded by rural people, but still there were some shops of ornaments, garments, etc. which interested me. It took almost an hour to cover the fair, as the crowd was heavy. Due to the crowd, I had to walk close to Uday and time and again my ‘always erect’ firm breasts were brushing against his elbow. Initially I tried to avoid that, but due to the moving crowd I did not mind it later.

After sometime, it created a problem for me. Now I could realize Uday was doing it purposefully and keeping his elbow in constant touch with my blouse-covered mangoes and since within bra, they appeared very firm and he was constantly elbowing them. Uday must have thought that I was deliberately walking close to him so that my well-formed boobs touch his elbow, but in reality it was due to the crowd that I had to walk like that. Honestly I was also enjoying a bit, but I realized with time that Uday was now overdoing it considering we were in a public place.

I was walking on his right and Uday now was virtually circling his right elbow on my left boob constantly pressing it. The act was so deliberate as people coming from opposite direction could clearly see it. I was feeling very cumbersome, but could not tell Uday anything. Moreover, due to this constant rubbing, I was also getting heated and my boobs grew in size and were so tight within the bra that Uday’s right elbow was almost getting a spring action from my firm upper globes. That probably encouraged him more, as hardly does a male get such tightness from a married woman’s boobs.

I stopped at a shop and was checking a pair of earrings and Uday also stood close by me. Now I could sense his deep breaths on my shoulder.

Uday: This would look nice on you Madam.

Saying that, he handed me an earring and a matching necklace. Though I did not want his suggestion, but he poked his nose into it. I tried that the earring and it looked decent to me.

Uday: Madam, also try the necklace and if you feel you can buy it. I have the money.

The shopkeeper also encouraged me wearing the necklace along with the earrings to check overall. I was about to wear the necklace, when Uday unnecessarily tried to help me.

Uday: Madam, you relax, I will fix the necklace fastener on your neck.

The shopkeeper I noticed was smiling hearing that. There were two to three more customers in the shop also who were also looking at us. I did not want to argue and attract more attention and agreed to Uday. But what he did certainly crossed the decency limit in public. He just shifted a little, went behind me, let the necklace fall on my upper chest area, and started fixing the hook near my neck. Then from behind in an almost hugging posture he dragged the necklace down touching my both breasts adequately over my blouse. And as if trying to make the necklace flow properly on me, Uday felt both my tight mangoes with his palms, which I comprehended without a doubt. The shopkeeper and the others also did not miss that and I felt very clumsy being treated like that in a public place.

The shopkeeper seemed more eager now to hold the mirror in front of me and forwarded a few more earrings and necklaces.

Uday: Madam, try this, this also looks nice.

Me: No Uday, I think this is pretty fine.

I could understand his intention, but he and the shopkeeper also insisted me to try another and then pick one. I wore the second earring set and Uday was ready to wear me the necklace. This time he was more bold and I almost gasped, as he in the process of wearing me the necklace was directly touching my breasts in front of the shopkeeper. This was a longer necklace, which extended below my boobs and this gave him more opportunity to grope me. He dropped the necklace from my neck to its full size. He was standing just behind me and placed his arms across my upright boobs and pressed my cups as if adjusting the necklace up. I was standing within his arms shamelessly and people were watching me.

Uday very cleverly took the mirror in his left hand from the shopkeeper and held it in front of my breasts as if to show me how good the necklace was looking on me. This way the shopkeeper for the moment was unable to see my breast area and taking the guard of the mirror, with his free right hand, he first cupped my right breast and then gave it a very good squeeze from over my blouse.

Uday: I think this one is better? What do you feel Madam?

I was in no position to talk as I could feel his right palm was still cupping my breast. I looked to my side and was almost traumatized to see two young boys were watching us. Uday was not looking at anything I suppose and this time he almost covered my whole right breast with his palm and gave me a series of tight squeezes. All these happened in a span of few seconds and I could not resist being groped so openly with people watching me.

Finally it was over and we bought the second earring set and the necklace and mixed with the crowd again.

As evening advanced I noticed there was more crowd in the fair and in that small place there was much pushing going on. This time since the crowd was jostling through the narrow passages by the shops, I had no other option but to hold Uday’s hand, otherwise I would be left behind. Walking was now becoming increasingly difficult and I had to keep one hand in a protective fashion otherwise every now and then a passing elbow was touching my milk tanks.

I tied to behave with Uday very normally as if I paid no attention to his naughtiness in the ornament shop and took it as being unintentional. Uday was also trying to gauge my reaction to his advances and seeing apparently no resistance made further moves.

Uday: Madam, these village people are not cultured, just be alert.

Me: Yes that I can see, the way they are pushing around.

Uday: Madam, do one thing, instead of holding my hand and walking behind me, you come by my side and then I can in fact protect you also.

I thought that was a good idea, I nodded to him, and came to his right side. Uday indeed had some other plans. I noticed that he put his arm on my right shoulder right away pretending to protect me from the crowd coming from opposite direction. My whole body was now almost touching his masculine torso as I walked. In no time I realized what he is up to. Uday now was embracing me over my shoulder with his right hand, which was now only an inch away from touching my breast, acting as if he protecting me from incoming people. And from each impact of the passing man, he took full advantage and began touching and feeling my heaving breast.
In a jiffy before I could say or do anything Uday was cupping my right breast again! This time he seemed very confident and turned me instantly on fire as he was resting his fingers on my boob as we walked. I looked down at my breast shamefully to find his fingers acting almost as another layer over my blouse. As the pushing was more now, Uday made the most of it and was virtually massaging my conical peak in his right palm. I was getting adequately aroused now due to this continuous male touching, holding, and squeezing of my youthful boob. This went on for some minutes and with time Uday’s squeezes were beginning to get harder and he almost toyed with my blouse-covered flesh. Once I felt he was poking one of his fingers and trying to trace my nipple over the blouse and bra cover. I noticed that each of the men who were passing us had their eyes on Uday’s hand and on my mammary.

I could not take it anymore and was feeling very ashamed allowing such things in public. Being a 28-year-old matured woman I was enjoying his touches and was already wet in my pussy, but this was crossing decency limits as I was in the open. Today in the morning when I crossed all limits of decency still I was in a confined area. I had to stop Uday from his advances.

Me: Uday, please behave yourself.

Uday: Sorry Madam, but the crowd is so unruly they are coming on to your body

Uday gave his excuse and I did not wanted to argue on that, but now was really feeling the urge to urinate due to the heat generated in my body.

Me: Uday, I want to go to toilet once. That time I could not…

I thought there was no need to complete my sentence. Uday had already taken his hand off my breast area and now guided me jostling through an alley to the back of a shop. Since now it was late evening, there was darkness though there were electric bulbs glowing throughout the fair. I observed that though the area was not absolutely dark, it was not possible for the fair people who were at a distance to make out anything. But the problem here was absence of a proper bush behind, which I can sit and pee. So I was a bit hesitant again.

Uday: Madam, what are you waiting for now?

Me: Can’t you see there is not even a bush here.

Uday: But Madam, no one is noticing you in this darkness. You can go to that corner and…

Me: What darkness? I can clearly see you.

Uday: Madam, come on. Okay I will not look at you while you…

He smiled very meaningfully at me, but I ignored his tease and wanted to me absolutely sure before getting into any more humiliation at this age.

Me: And if someone comes here?

Uday: Madam, how long will take? It’s just a matter of some seconds!

I was simply not assured as I knew it will take some time for me as unlike other women just pulling up my sari, sitting down, and peeing off will not do. I will also have to pull down my panty, which is never easy for any woman to do quickly, and additionally I have to set the pad inside my panty suitably also.

Uday: Madam, if you stand here like this someone might actually come. So go and sit in that corner and I will be guarding you.

Uday was saying things in such a casual manner as if his presence does not matter to me at all. I again inspected the place. It was semi dark, true, but at the same time it was open on all sides except one side where the shop was, and anyone coming up to that place would be able to see me very clearly. Never in my life had been in such a situation!

Ultimately things boiled down to the fact I have to urinate in that open space and that too in front of a male. I was feeling so very shy, but had nothing to do in this regard.

Me: Uday, please turn back and do aware me if someone comes in.

Uday: Madam, if I turn back, you can I see if anyone is coming or not.

I understood very well that he would not miss this opportunity to see me peeing. Any male for that matter would grab this chance to see a 25+ woman urinating in front of him. The situation was such I was simply helpless, as I needed him to stand there at least to see if anyone was coming.

I noticed Uday’s eyes as if lit up when he eventually saw that I agreed to pee in front of him. I went to the corner beside the shop, which was approximately about 10-12 feet away from Uday. I could go no further because there was too much illumination from lights of other shops. I slowly turned my back to Uday and was really feeling very shy doing this, but had no other alternative now. I bent down a little bit and with both hands quickly pulling up my sari and petticoat almost to my hips. The cool gentle breeze almost made me shiver when I felt it on my exposed thighs. My thighs are fairer than my body complexion like most women and quite well formed and plump. I could not resist looking behind once to see Uday.

Uday: Madam, do not look back. Do it quickly.

Uday was looking at my exposed legs and commanding me. I briefly saw his left hand was on his crotch; he must be stroking his dick seeing a married woman in such a compromised state. I did not waste time anymore and did what I needed to do. I quickly dropped down my panty to my knees and took the pad in one hand and while I was doing that my whole bottom virtually remained exposed and Uday must have had a grand view of my naked buttocks though I tried to keep my sari as a cover as much as possible on my hip area. When I squatting I knew my huge naked ass was fully exposed in front of Uday’s face due to his proximity.

The hissing sound of my peeing was adding to my shame. I again looked back to see if anyone was coming and what Uday was doing, but to my surprise I did not see Uday standing there! I could not move my head much in that squatting position. My urination was almost complete and I was much relieved as the hissing sound of my urination was creating more embarrassment for me.

Uday: Madam, beware!

I was shocked and horrified as I heard Uday’s voice almost by my ear. I could not see him a moment ago at my back because he has come up almost to my front now. I was simply stunned seeing him in front of me, as my whole pussy along with my legs and thighs were completely uncovered and I was still discharging my urine. Uday could see my pussy hole with the thick bush of hair above it very clearly. My god! I never ever in my life faced such a humiliation. My face also reflected my utter shock and shame seeing Uday looking bluntly at my naked pussy.

Uday: Madam, madam, don’t panic. You are actually sitting on an ant heap and so I wanted to alert you.

Me: You get out of here first.

Uday: Madam, you have watered their heap and ants will now come out in scores. So be very careful.

He did not move a bit and his eyes enjoying the sight of his lifetime probably to see from the front a matured woman peeing out. I could not sit like that any more and got up with drops of urine still coming out of my hole and quickly pulled my sari down with my left hand as I was holding the pad in my right hand. Uday almost dragged me out of that ant heap and I noticed that what he was telling was absolutely true. Red ants were all over that place triggered to come out by urine.

I could not walk properly as my panty was still down around my knees. I need to pull that up and put the pad also.

I could not meet Uday’s eyes as to what happened some minutes ago. I still could not digest the fact that he actually has seen me urinating in the sitting posture. I do not know what was going through his mind, but he seemed quite normal!

Uday: Madam, we are getting late now slowly. We should make a move.

Me: Yes, I also do not spend any more time here.

I said so though I was thinking how to put it before Uday that my panty is still halfway down my legs below my sari and petticoat.

Uday: Okay Madam, then you can just wait here or at the ornament shop and I will get a bullock cart.

Me: No, no Uday. Not again in that snail like vehicle. I have had enough of aches in my waist and knees.

Uday: But Madam …

I interrupted him, as I wanted to know if an alternative transport arrangement could be made.

Me: Why don’t you try to get some substitute transportation?

Uday: Madam, I told you there is nothing much available in this route.

After some continuous pleading from my end, Uday went out to search for something other than that bullock cart and asked me to wait in front of the ornament shop. I told to myself that it would be real painful to travel in that cart again for an hour if Uday fails to get an alternative conveyance. Now that Uday was away I also wanted to wear my panty properly and place the pad also. I noticed that there were some people coming where I urinated a few minutes ago and hence had to leave the place and tried to look for a secured place.

I was walking in somewhat baby steps as my panty, which was around my knees, was hindering me to walk comfortably. Soon I found the back of another shop, where there was very minimum light and there was no one there also, and felt it to be a safer place. I chose a corner and quickly pulled up my sari along with my petticoat to my waist and pushed my panty towards my crotch area. I felt the gentle breeze again on my naked thighs and as I was about to put the pad within my panty just over my honey pot, I heard two voices. I almost froze as whole of the lower part of my youthful jawani was entirely exposed then. I looked up here and there, but could not see anyone, but I am sure I heard two voices. After a few moments since I could not trace anyone in the semidarkness, I continued with my job and got the pad inside my panty and flowed my sari down and finally when I was adjusting my pallu over my breasts, again I perceived the voice.

“Please, please, someone would come.”

“There is no one here. Don’t worry.”

Since there was darkness here, my eyes took some time to adjust and now I could clearly see that just a few yards away a male and a female were standing close by the cover of a tree. They seemed engrossed in themselves and did not notice I was there also in the dark. I moved a little to get a clearer view. The man was middle aged, but the female was a teenage girl. The girl was wearing ghagra-choli, which is the common dress here for women. The scene was indeed steamy as the man had hugged the girl and was trying to kiss on her lips and girl was eluding his lips by constantly moving her head. I noticed that the man has now cupped one of her boobs over her choli and the girl’s resistance was getting weaker. In no time the girl was stroking her fingers through the hairs of the man and they were lip-locked. As they were kissing, I saw that the man now took one of his hands off her boobs and cupped her tiny ass over her ghagra. Seeing such hot activities from such close proximity made my nipples grow hard right away. I was getting great pleasure peeping like this. As the man was energetically squeezing the girl’s young boobs, my right hand also automatically went towards my tight boobs and touched my nipples. I noticed the girl was now almost gasping, as the man descended from her lips to her boobs. He was almost biting her boobs over her choli and pulled up her ghagra with his embracing hands almost to her thighs. I could not stop myself pinching my own nipples over my bra and blouse seeing this very passionate sight. Immediately I felt hint of precum within my pussy also and feeling quite thirsty seeing this ‘live’ show.

“Paro, Paro, where are you?”

The couple behind the tree and myself both almost froze to this voice. I noticed an old man was searching probably for that girl calling her name, must be her father or a relative. As soon as the old man crossed us to a safe distance, I noticed the girl adjusted her dress and ran away immediately and the man followed suit in the opposite direction. I was cursing the old man, as I was thoroughly enjoying the scene, and now that everything was over I came out of the darkness adjusting my bra a little to breathe easy, and went towards the ornament shop to wait for Uday.

Uday came after some minutes with a smiling face.

Uday: Madam, you should thank your luck. You don’t have to go in the bullock cart.

I was so pleased to hear that not knowing what actually was waiting for me in the next hour. I never anticipated that this auto rickshaw ride would also be a memorable one like my tailor’s encounter with Master-ji and Ramlal.

Me: Thanks Uday. What have you arranged?

Uday: An auto rickshaw Madam.

Me: Thank god Uday.

Uday: But Madam, in this part people doesn’t travel in rickshaws as you travel in the cities. It’s basically a good carriage here. So you might face a little problem with goods loaded in that vehicle.

Me: Still it’s hundred times better than that slow cart and definitely it should take lesser time.

Uday: Of course Madam. It should take 15-20 minutes only.

We went out of the fair and I did not feel it necessary to mention what I say to Uday. The rickshaw was standing a bit far away. There was not much light outside the fair arena and the moon was also not there in the sky. I could well see goods tied already at the top of the rickshaw and also to its sides by rope.

Uday: Madam, this is Mishra-ji. This is his auto. Fortunately he is going towards our ashram.

Mishra-ji was an elderly man, visibly obese, and fifty plus for sure. He was completely bald headed. He was wearing a dhoti and a bush shirt. Uday introduced me to him.

Mishra-ji: Beti, you will have some difficulty I can understand, as there is scarcity of space in my rickshaw due to the goods, but if you can tolerate me and my rickshaw for 15 minutes, you will reach ashram.

I smiled to his words and felt at ease due to his age and also as he was addressing me as “beti”. Since there were packaged goods in the front seat too, hardly any space was there to sit except for the driver. Hence Uday, myself, and Mishra-ji sat at the backseat of the auto rickshaw. Mishra-ji boarded first, followed by me. I was surprised to see something black sitting at Mishra-ji’s foot as I got up.

Mishra-ji: This is my pet dog Moti. Wherever I go, he follows me. But he will not create any commotion, be rest assured Beti.

I sat beside him and his dog was looking up at me. Thankfully Moti was a small sized dog, but I could not make out his breed though I love dogs among the household pets. The dog apparently looked well behaved and did not react seeing unknown faces. I noticed that there were a couple of packets on the seat too, as there was no other vacant space to keep them in the auto rickshaw. Naturally the sitting area was cramped, more so because of Mishra-ji’s overweighed body.

Mishra-ji: Beti, you can see my size. You might just struggle sitting in this short space and for that do heavily curse me. May be by that I lose some kilos and next time when I allow someone to sit in my rickshaw, he or she gets a better ride.

We all laughed at his prank including the driver. Frankly there was very little place for Uday to squeeze in the backseat. I tried to move as much as possible maintaining decency to Mishra-ji, but then also Uday could marginally touch his ass to the seat. The auto rickshaw started on its way immediately as we boarded. For accommodating me Mishra-ji took his left arm around me over my head on the seat top and my face was now so close to his armpit that I could inhale the odour of his sweat from his shirt.

Mishra-ji: Beti, are you a little better now?

I nodded and shifted an inch more to him almost gluing to his body so that Uday could sit a little better and he was now able to move his ass in between my thighs and the auto seat boundary. In the process I realized his right elbow already touched my thrusting left boob and was feeling its softness. I did not want to encourage him at all in front of the elderly man and so just gently pushed his elbow with my left hand.

Mishra-ji: All three of us own big garage spaces to park our cars.

Uday laughed on this comment, but I could not grasp what that old man meant.

Me: I could not get you Mishra-ji.

Mishra-ji: Beti, I mean we all have heavy bottoms and thus when we garage ourselves in this seat, we all need big spaces to park our...

It was not required to complete his sentence and we all laughed at the comment. I must say this old man had a decent sense of humor. As we laughed I realized that Uday was again trying to elbow me taking the advantage of the semidarkness within the rickshaw. I did not disapprove him this time, as I still could not shrug off the erotic scene that I enjoyed in the fair. As someone dips his finger in a bowl of oil, Uday, seeing me not hindering his hand, started dipping his right elbow to the depth of my rubber-tight boob.

Mishra-ji: Oh! My head!

There was a bump, which the driver probably missed, and since the rickshaw was going at a fair speed, it jerked strongly. The driver immediately slowed down and I inquired out of courtesy to Mishra-ji if he had hurt himself

Mishra-ji: I bumped it on the rod Beti.

Mishra-ji pointed towards his forehead and I turned a bit towards him and tried to see what happened to his forehead. As I took my hand towards her forehead, he held my fingers and showed the area where he was hurt.

Me: You remove your fingers from forehead and let me see if there is any cut or not.

As he dropped down his hand and since my right arm was lifted to see his forehead, his elbow directly pressed on my right boob. I did not mind that and moreover he was calling me “beti”, so no other thoughts came to my mind at all and I was really eager to see his bumped forehead. As he was tall, even in the sitting posture I had to stretch myself and in the process the side of my right boob was entirely open. I felt Mishra-ji’s left elbow was digging deep on my right boob under my raised arm. Since there was absolutely no place to shift or move I felt he had no other option but to place his left hand there to accommodate me to see his forehead.

Mishra-ji: Hope its not cut or bruised?

Me: Could not see very clearly Mishra-ji, but seems okay.

Mishra-ji: Please check it a bit Beti.

As I was feeling his forehead with my fingers for a bump, I felt elbow was now firmly placed under my raised armpit and was pressing my juicy mango. Moreover, Uday seeing the chance increased his naughty handwork. He was now elbowing me more deliberately and with more force. He was almost circling his elbow tip on my taut flesh within my bra and blouse. So, now I was in a position where two different males were elbowing my mangoes in a moving auto rickshaw though I was sure Mishra-ji’s touches were not purposeful.

I completed inspecting Mishra-ji’s forehead and tried to bring down my arm, but then only, Mishra-ji’s pet dog that was lying so far at his feet jumped up to his lap. The old man trying to provide accommodation for his dog virtually poked his whole elbow into my tight boob feeling very adequately the firmness of it. Now to assist Moti to sit on his master’s lap, I had to keep my right arm at Mishra-ji’s back on the seat top. I realized that this actually made me more vulnerable as my whole of right boob remained unguarded.

Uday: Madam, I think this is the right way to extract some space for each of us. As you have kept your hand behind Mishra-ji, let me keep mine also behind you. That way you will also get some space.

Mishra-ji: Uday seemed to be getting intelligent by the minute, isn’t it Beti?

Again there was a roar of laughter. Moti also barked twice I do not know why. At that moment a cycle coming from the opposite side was flagging us to stop. The driver stopped our vehicle and the man on the cycle informed us that there was an accident half a kilometer ahead and road was closed, so we should take the left turn from here.

Uday: Oh god! That’s a pretty lengthy route Madam.

Me: How long will it take via that route?

Uday: 40-45 minutes at least.

Mishra-ji: No use thinking on that. It’s just a matter of additional half an hour.

Our auto took the left turn and off we went. Since this road was not a main road, the lighting was not adequate here and the road was also more bouncy. My heavy boobs were jumping within my bra quite a bit now. Uday was the first one to take advantage of this situation. Now that his right hand was behind me at my back, he with each jerk was embracing me tighter. I looked through the corner of my eyes to Mishra-ji and thankfully he seemed busy with his dog on his lap. Uday was now getting a free access to my right boob as my right arm was lifted and he was sort of embracing me with his hand going behind my body. He was now very easily cupping and squeezing my unguarded right breast below my sari pallu. I was thoroughly enjoying that though was conscious enough to keep my pallu in place so that the old man could not see anything.

Suddenly the auto rickshaw braked seeing a bump or whatever, but the effect was thoroughly embarrassing for me. As the vehicle braked, Uday was actually cupping my right boob from the underside; the sudden brake made his fingers dug in my boob. Mishra-ji’s right arm was in a folded position on his dog’s head just a few inches from my boob; the sudden brake brought his palm directly over my boob also. It was like two men holding my one boob and both their hands met in that sudden brake!

Mishra-ji: What nonsense is this? Drive slowly and keep your eyes open. There is no hurry.

Mishra-ji rebuked the rickshaw driver and he apologized. But there was no apology to me from any of the males for touching my boob in that sudden jerk. By this time Uday had shifted his hand from my breast to my shoulder at my back. I was rather comfortable at this approach from him. Mishra-ji’s fingers were still nimbly touching the sideline of my right boob as the dog had also shifted its position somewhat by that jerk.

Mishra-ji: Beti, are you okay? Hope you are not hurt anywhere?

I was feeling confused as while this old man was talking to me now, I could feel his fingers were brushing on the bulging cup my blouse. I scolded myself in the mind for thinking ‘differently’ about this old man. He is so caring!

Me: No, no. I am absolutely fine.

The auto rickshaw moved on, but now at a slower speed. Uday was not still for a moment. He was now caressing my back over my blouse and tracing my bra strap. I almost trembled as he traced my bra strap from my shoulder and started moving down over my back to the hook over my blouse. I was trying to talk normally so that the old man does not understand about the naughty acts going ahead just beside him.

Me: Moti, look here. Tu tu tu tu… Do you like me?

Mishra-ji: Moti nod your head.

While all this silly talking were going on round that dog, Uday’s middle finger and thumb were actually busy picking up my bra strap and was pulling it slightly from my body. He was like playing with it, pulling and leaving it the next moment with each jerk. No woman can sit comfortably if someone is playing with her bra strap like this, but still I was trying my best because I was getting (s)excited by these acts. Uday probably was fade up after sometime doing that and moved his right hand down my blouse towards my butts. I shifted slightly forward as if to cajole Moti, which aided him to place his hand between the seat and the back of my body. I felt his hand was moving down tracing my spine and was on my waistband now.

In the meantime, I was trying to cuddle Moti so that Mishra-ji also did not notice what Uday was doing. Mishra-ji’ was to my right and he had put his right hand almost in an embracing position on the dog, which in effect brought his fingers very close to my right boob. Since my right hand was also at his back to make space his fingers were actually poking my right boob every now and then with the vehicle jerking. Initially I was not minding that thinking of his age, but once I felt his thumb rubbed on my nipple over my blouse and bra. I thought it must have been unintentional, but the touch was making my nipples harden.

Mishra-ji: Beti take Moti in your lap. I think he will stay there.

Me: No, no. If he bites?

Mishra-ji: Beti trust him. He will not bite your… after all he is not your husband.

I blushed hearing this chitchat. Mishra-ji laughed loudly probably to make me feel at ease.

Mishra-ji: Hope you did not mind anything beti by my naughty words.

Me: Its okay. You have a good sense of humor.

I was still blushing in front of this old man. I brought my right hand from the back of Mishra-ji to take Moti in both hands. He tried to place Moti to my lap, but since the dog was getting restless coming to an unknown lap, I was a bit scared.

Mishra-ji: Beti don’t fear. Moti is very well behaved. Chu. Chu. Moti, be still.

The old man had to turn a bit now towards me and with his both hands he was still holding the dog, as it was struggling in my lap. I was feeling Mishra-ji’s touch on my fingers as we both were trying to hold the dog. Uday seeing Mishra-ji turning towards me was not moving his hand. He was touching me around my waist and trying to insert a finger into my petticoat. Thankfully he remained still now, but the restless dog was giving me a hard time because in controlling the dog, Mishra-ji was pressing my juicy mangoes with both hands from the front. What he was doing, though he was almost my father’s age, would excite any matured woman. But I still felt it was unintentional on his part and he was earnestly trying to control the dog only.

After some moments, Moti was quiet and sat on my lap close to my boobs. By that time I had enough gasps as Mishra-ji’s fingers pressed and rubbed on my 32-size breasts a number of times with Moti in his hand. Uday did not waste any time as he saw the dog was quiet and started inserting his finger inside my petticoat and was trying to touch my panty I understood. Thankfully I knotted my petticoat very securely and he was not able to insert his finger to any significant length.

Mishra-ji: Beti let me keep one hand on Moti so that I can control him if he does any mischief.

What should I say? Though the approach was very humble from the old man, but this would actually enable him to touch my erect bulging boobs almost constantly. I nodded and this time he turned towards me significantly and asked me to shift more towards him so that he can easily manage his dog. Where should I shift I thought to myself? If I shift more the posture he is in practically I will have to sit in his lap! Still on his request I shifted a bit and now my silky firm globes of my buttocks were almost on his thighs and he could very well feel the roundness of my big ass. Honestly I felt he had no ill intentions, because it was all situational demands.

Mishra-ji: Now it is better Beti. I think you are comfortable.

Yes, sitting almost on the thighs of a 50+ man for a 28-year-old woman has to be ‘comfortable’. I indicated agreement and this time I was somewhat shaken by his bold movement. The dog was revolving his head to and fro and he placed his palm on its head and I noted though his palm was there on the dog’s head, the fingers were almost cuddling my left boob. I almost gasped at his action and honestly it was no way a fatherly touch though he was still calling me “beti”!

Mishra-ji: Beti now that I have my hand on Moti, you are safe. You can also hold him freely now.

I could not by any means think that he was touching me on purpose. His voice was so normal, his approach so caring, his elderly age, and his calling me ‘beti’ was making me feel guilty thinking in that ‘dirty’ line. I started taking his touches as situational and started not to mind them. Uday had now left the ‘inserting his finger in my petticoat’ project and was more eager to touch and press my smooth butt cheek and surely I had more juice in my ass than anywhere else and he must have been enjoying a lot touching me there. I shifted again a little bit forward as he was not able to get an entire handful. Now that I shifted a little he was able to freely move his hand and squeeze my flesh there very comfortably. I also was in the seventh heaven getting an ass squeeze again by a different male on the same day!

Suddenly there was a jerk again and I felt in trying to hold Moti more securely, the old man’s palm fell on my heavy left breast. It certainly was a spongy and bouncy reaction for him from my rubber-tight boobs and the situation was such I could not object to his palm on my breast. The road was adequately dark now and for the first time I felt Mishra-ji was not the fatherly figure that he appeared. He was clearly not holding the dog’s head by his palm, only the arm was guarding it, and instead his palm was more or less directly over my pallu covered blouse. Honestly I was also feeling incredible as one male was caressing my large ass cheek and now another hand was on my upper treasures. Guru-ji’s drug effect was making me act like a slut in this auto rickshaw!

Moti was calm for only these moments and he again started struggling. The more Mishra-ji tried to control the dog; it was more of a massage for my milk tanks.

Mishra-ji: Beti, it seems Moti is not that comfortable on your lap. You can put him down on the floor.

Me: Yes. He is not sitting quiet for a moment even.

Mishra-ji: May be for Moti it is from frying pan to oven.

Uday could not stop laughing on that. He also gave a quick tight pinch on my ass over my sari to appreciate that. I too giggled shamelessly.

But as I put Moti on the floor of the auto rickshaw, he did something, which I was not at all expecting. The dog started sniffing my feet enthusiastically and in no time inserted his head within my sari. It was real precarious situation for me. Uday also seemed surprised seeing that as he stopped coaxing my buttery hips.

Mishra-ji: Moti, Moti, what are you doing dear?

Moti was totally nonchalant to his master’s calls and I could feel the wet nose on my naked legs below my sari and alarmingly it was moving upwards.

Me: Ouch!

Mishra-ji: What happened beti?

Moti was now gently scratching my knees with his legs and sniffing my naked lower thigh area. I did not have to reply to Mishra-ji as the dog’s head below my sari was very evident now between my legs. I was feeling so hot by its wet touches, which I could not probably express. The dog was licking the beads of sweat on my inner thighs now.

Me: Ooooooooh! Aaaaaah! Please get it out.

Mishra-ji: Beti, don’t worry. I am getting him out.

Uday: Madam, don’t move much, the dog might bite you.

Mishra-ji: Moti, Moti. Come here good boy.

It seemed to me that the dog was more into his sniffing and licking under my petticoat and sari as he heard his master’s call. I could feel the dog’s wet nose onto my naked thighs and as it was licking, its saliva on my naked skin was making me shiver as if in sexual pleasure. I was getting moistened in my pussy now, the flow getting heavier.

Mishra-ji: Beti, he is not listening to me. You need to pull your sari a bit so that I can catch my Moti.

Me: Please do whatever, but get that thing out. Ooooooooh!

The dog was now slowly approaching more towards my crotch as he crawled up within my sari. My thighs were all wet now by his cold nose and hot tongue, the combination was turning me wild. My thighs were generating heat now generously and I was in no way less aroused by this dog in comparison to any male!

Mishra-ji: Okay, okay.

Now I as if gave license to the old man to lift my sari!

Mishra-ji: You keep calm beti, I will pull up your sari and get out Moti.

I was in a very poor shape in front of two males now and was more or less struggling to sit properly on the auto rickshaw seat, almost wriggling my body in ecstasy by the acts of this naughty dog. Mishra-ji bent a little and started pulling my sari off my legs upwards along with my petticoat. Uday seeing my condition held my hand with his left hand and embraced his right hand around me over the seat top. Getting the support I leaned on to his body and he did not miss this opportunity to cup my breasts again. But since Mishra-ji was in front of me, he was clever enough to put his hand below my pallu and started gently coaxing my full boobs.

Mishra-ji exposed my fair legs in no time and bunched my sari around my knees. Moti was trying to move his way up more seeing Mishra-ji trying to catch him. It seemed to be a game for the dog and in the process was making me shamelessly exposed and horny at the same time. Mishra-ji’s touches were now completely devoid of the fatherly care and he appeared to be a changed man from a caring father like figure to a greedy old man. For Mishra-ji, getting the opportunity to pull up the sari of a matured housewife like me, it was highly rewarding so to say. He not only bunched the sari and petticoat up at my knees, he was caressing my fair and shapely legs intensely. He seemed not interested to get out the dog at all and now was trying to pull my sari up forcefully above my knees to see more of my naked jawani.

Since I was siting with Moti between my legs, I had to spread my legs a lot to accommodate the dog and as a result Mishra-ji was almost off his seat. Hence it was not easy for him to pull up my sari anymore. The old man was not to resign so easily and I was amazed to see his muscle power at this age, he with his left hand fervently cupped my round hip-side and made my leg rise slightly from the seat and pulled up the sari.

Me: Ouch! Please don’t…

Though that was my natural womanly reaction, but I enjoyed every bit of it. I was now practically naked from my waist on my right side by the old man’s lewd handwork. Moti at last was exposed out of my sari. Giving me no time to react to get rid of the dog, Mishra-ji lifted up the remaining sari cover that I had over my left thigh to Uday’s side making sure I become completely naked down my waist. Thank god I was wearing a panty otherwise I would have been sitting in the moving auto rickshaw with uncovered pussy with two males!

Mishra-ji did not stop, neither did Moti, nor Uday!

Moti was still busy with his sniffing work and currently with my exposed skin the dog went up unhindered up to my panty and was sniffing that area. The dog’s saliva was all over my bare well-formed thighs and I tried to wipe them with my free hand, one hand being held by Uday. At that moment my feminine ‘shame’ was overtaken by sensuousness. I was discharging now more than earlier, as was aroused tremendously. The dog was between my legs supported on my naked knees with its tail up and poking its nose over my panty to sniff my vaginal fluids.

Uday was having a squeeze of his life. He was initially milking my right boob over my blouse with some decency under the sari pallu. By ‘decency’ I mean as the auto rickshaw was jerking he was kneading it and was only stroking or caressing it gently. But now seeing my compromised condition, he was virtually mauling me like anything. He cupped my right boob very tightly with all his fingers firmly gripped on my juicy mango and was not at all releasing it from his palm! I was simply gasping for air by this treatment of Uday. With his left hand he was holding my hand, which was making the journey more passionate for me.

Mishra-ji seemed as if was determined to make me fully exposed in this moving auto rickshaw. He was now directly caressing and rubbing my naked moist thighs. Moti had made them wet and when I tried to wipe it dry Mishra-ji interrupted by holding my hand. He then began to do the wiping of my smooth silky thighs with his free hand. His rough palm on my completely uncovered thighs was making me go wild and this elderly guy was gyrating his palm in a very sexy manner, to say the least, starting from my knees, slowly up my thighs, and reaching till my panty. I could clearly make out the dog’s nose and Mishra-ji’s fingers poking on my panty. Thankfully Guru-ji’s pad was rescuing me from direct touching on my choot.

As the auto rickshaw went on its way at a rather slow pace, my humiliation in the hands of two males and a dog continued. I realized both my hands were now arrested, one by Uday and the other by Mishra-ji and hence I could hardly resist physically to whatever was going on. Moti was now fully on my naked thighs, sitting there, and sniffing my pussy area and also moving his nose up towards my protruding breasts. Mishra-ji was somewhat satisfied caressing my uncovered curvy thighs and took his left hand towards my hips. He forced me to lift my hips a little bit and in a flash pulled the remaining sari and petticoat from below my heavy buttocks to my backside towards the seat. Now the only cover down my waist was my meager panty and as I sat again from the lifted position, I felt the cold seat touching my completely bare ass cheeks. My panty as usual had bunched up in my ass crack. Feeling the seat on my naked ass I almost had a fresh cumming.

Me: Ooooooooooooooh! Please. Please. What are you doing?

I had to tell something now as things have gone just too far. But who was listening to me I doubted.

Me: Take the dog off. That’s all I want.

Now what Mishra-ji and his pet dog did made me cum thoroughly and I had a full orgasm. Uday only played a support role. He was thankfully not progressing any more apart from my right boob, but he virtually oozed out all juices from that I believe. Moti was now progressing above and his nose was now on to my bosom area almost. Due to Uday’s constant pressing and cajoling and things happening, my sari pallu had shifted from its place exposing my left breast. Uday was kind enough to keep the pallu on my right breast though his palm was acting as a better cover for it for a long time now.

Mishra-ji now left my hand he was holding and took his left hand to my back. I was shocked to see it was not going towards the top of the seat and instead going towards my panty-covered butts. With his right hand he almost dragged me to lift my base again and simply put his left palm below my right ass cheek.

Me: Ouch!

The old man made me sit on his palm now and must be thoroughly enjoying this erotic posture. With each jerk of the rickshaw, I was wriggling and pressing on his palm and his hand was sandwiched between my heavy bottoms and the auto seat. I had never had such an experience in my life sitting on the palm of a male! But to tell honestly it was a heavenly feeling. Fluids were pouring out of my pussy now. Moti equally rose to the occasion like his master and started licking my blouse covered left tit.

Me: Stop this dog Uday. If it bites me there…

I could not complete the sentence in the thrill I was getting. The old man’s hand below my fully naked ass was taking me to seventh heaven. I was thoroughly enjoying this threesome and especially sitting on a male hand!

Mishra-ji: I am there to cover you beti, don’t worry.

Saying this he pinned the last nail to my coffin and put his palm just in front of the dog’s tongue, which was licking my blouse. He did not wait a moment to take hold of my free left boob, which was now totally uncovered off my pallu. He grabbed it and gave it a very tight squeeze and two different men palming my boobs made me reach my orgasm. My body jerked in the hands of two males and the dog was watching now. At last Moti took his nose and tongue off my body!

Me: Ooooooooooooh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh! Stop pleeeeeeeeeease.

Frankly speaking the dog actually had no intimate part of my body to sniff now, as I reached the peak of my orgasm. Mishra-ji and Uday clawed my tits very securely; Mishra-ji’s other hand crushed under my broad ass cheek as I was sitting on his hand. Uday’s other hand now went to my panty front poking it. Both males were utilizing to the fullest this unbelievable chance to expose and molest a married woman. I could sense the heavy breathing of Mishra-ji near my shoulder, as it was probably too much for his age. I cummed desperately now and with my free hand grabbed Moti to my breast.

After some moments, I discharged every bit of my honey in Guru-ji’s pad within my panty and my body was giving way after this unusual indecent sexual build up. I noticed Uday also slowly took off his hand off my right breast and I felt my bra had completely soaked in the heat of his squashing, if I can say so. Mishra-ji was somewhat reluctant to remove his hand off my breast, he was still feeling the firmness of my left boob. His hand was still under me and my heavy ass cheek was pressing his hand with each jerk of the vehicle and he was truly assessing the roundness and firmness of my ass like anyone else had done before in my life.

The auto rickshaw driver warned us that we are again taking the main road. Fortunately due to the goods loaded he could not see me.

Mishra-ji: Beti adjust your sari, otherwise any driver coming from opposite side would cause an accident.

Uday laughed at this comment, and I also smiled as I had thrown off all my shame. I looked down at my body and delivered a long breath seeing my condition though I was feeling very satisfied. I was a bit puzzled as even getting this sort of a wild excitement and orgasm, I am not getting that huge urge to get fucked. Under normal circumstances, definitely if I had allowed that much liberty to this old man and Uday, I would force them to fuck me or vice versa, which any woman would do if she is taken to such heights of eroticism. I wondered may be Guru-ji’s drug is playing some role, because what happened in this moving auto rickshaw would definitely kick out Guru-ji’s preaching of mind control. In the morning I was definitely aroused to the full, but I would beyond doubt refrain from any further involvement with those low class people like Ramlal or Master-ji.

I regrouped myself quickly as I realized that I was on road. But my sari was stuck in Mishra-ji’s hand on which I was still sitting. The very thinking of sitting on a man’s palm made me blush, yes still, even after such slutty behavior and I lifted my ass a little and the old man readily pulled his hand out and took Moti off my lap. Moti was again the well-behaved dog, as he looked initially when I boarded the auto! I quickly pulled down my sari to cover my fully exposed thighs and legs. I was thankful in my mind to find that my sari pallu was still clinging to my breast. I appropriately covered my blouse-covered treasures and at the same time found Mishra-ji adjusting his crotch within his dhoti, probably stroking his lund and relaxing and consoling it for missing the free fuck! I smiled to myself at my own naughty thinking.

Mishra-ji: Beti it seems milk has sipped out of your mammary. Shall I give you a handkerchief to wipe it?

Me: No, its not milk, its your dog’s tongue-work.

Uday: Madam is still childless Mishra-ji and hence has come to Guru-ji.

Mishra-ji: Oh sorry beti. But Guru-ji’s treatment will definitely help you to get pregnancy.

‘I do not know about pregnancy, but if I go on allowing unknown males to touch my body so liberally, I will surely become a whore soon’, I thought to myself.

The auto rickshaw ride was soon over as we reached the ashram. Mishra-ji bid me good-bye and as I was descending from the vehicle, for one last time I felt very clearly he cupped the flesh of my round ass with his hand, as if helping me to get down. I could not meet Uday’s eyes and straightway went to my room and entered the toilet. In the twinkling of an eye, I pulled off my sari off my body, as I desperately needed a shower. My petticoat also reached the floor in no time and also pulled down my panty, the back of which was almost stuck in my ass crack. So I had to juggle my heavy buttocks to pull it down, which is now almost a regular phenomenon whenever I had to pull down my panty in the toilet for shower or urinating.

Then suddenly I noticed that one of the hooks of my blouse was broken and was hanging, which I did not notice in the semidarkness of the auto rickshaw. . It was not the upper one, but third from the top, must be due to Uday’s extreme pressing on my tits. I also noticed that the flimsy cloth of my blouse was also torn at that juncture, as if someone poked a finger through it. I never got such a long and constant squeeze on my boob in my lifetime, what I got today, and believed little that the blouse could do to sustain such cuddling! I needed to mend it via Master-ji. My bra was also moist with sweat and I was so relieved pulling that off and being completely nude. I put aside the wet pad at a dry place and took a very long bath trying to wipe off the guilt that I accumulated the whole day being a housewife.

Nothing much happened more and frankly I was not expecting any more! Nirmal did come once to take my pad and also served me the dinner. Meenakshi did come to ask me how was the fair and the wink of her eye told me that she was aware of my sensuous evening humiliation. Sanjeev came with a pair of spare blouses, which Master-ji had sent matching my size and also with the message that I need to attend Guru-ji at 06:30 am in the morning. I was so much exhausted after discharging fully twice in a single day with such a heavy dose of exposure and purposeful handling by males that I immediately fell flat on bed after doing my minimum chores.

I was feeling so hot that almost pulled up my nightdress to my abdomen and remained hugely exposed with no undergarments. I fell to sleep quickly, very natural, and honestly had a very tight sleep. I did dream that night, but that was very haphazard and I could not make out anything of it though remembered the presence of the snakes and Mishra-ji with his dog in the dream.

I wake up at Meenakshi’s call and quickly got up, adjusted my dress and opened the door. She told to be at Guru-ji’s room within half an hour. I used the conveniences and was ready with a bath by that time. I wore a new sari and one of the two blouses that Master-ji sent. This blouse certainly went befitting on my heaving bosom. I deliberately did not wear my panty now, as I would again have to pull that down while fitting the fresh pad. I was feeling refreshed and as if recharged after the herbal bath.

Guru-ji was performing some puja. The room was quite smoky and there was no one else apart from us. Guru-ji was as usual wearing his saffron attire. I waited for 5 minutes as he completed his puja.

Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj. So Anita, tell me, how was your day yesterday?

Me: Jai Linga Maharaj. I mean, err…

I could not utter more. What should I say? I enjoyed the male massages and kneading enormously, much like a slut? Guru-ji probably understood that.

Guru-ji: Okay Anita, I can understand it was morally very painful to adjust to such treatments you being a housewife, but seeing your wet pads yesterday I assessed how much pleasure you extracted.

Me: Yes I had heavy discharges both times.

Guru-ji: Good Anita. But I do not want you to concentrate on any other thing till today and as was yesterday you have to respond to situations appropriately.

Me: Guru-ji, can I ask you something?

Guru-ji: I know probably what you will ask. You had your discharges but you did not feel the urge for intercourse. Right?

I nodded my head in agreement, as I was about to ask that very question only.

Guru-ji: It was due to the medication that you are taking. I just want to measure your discharges and nothing else. For that you have to compromise a little, that’s all.

Me: Guru-ji, don’t say ‘a little’, I had to be extremely shameless to …

Guru-ji: Yes, yes, I take my word back, but afterall it will help me assess your position for pregnancy.

He paused very little and continued looking at my eyes.

Guru-ji: Today is Bodh Purnima and I want you to offer puja at ShivNarayan Temple, which is the largest temple in this area. Uday will take you there. I will have very heavy gatherings here, so Nirmal, Sanjeev, and Meenakshi will remain busy. In the afternoon, I want you to visit the Mukteswari Temple to attend the ‘aarti’.

Our conversation concluded and I alighted from his room. Again I had the feeling that Guru-ji was eyeing my undulating large hips under the sari, as he viewed me from ground angle. I was conscious that I was not wearing a panty and so was more alert probably. I went to my room, but did not have my breakfast, as I would go for the puja and after some loitering in the ashram and gossiping with Meenakshi, I went to my room to get ready to visit the ShivNarayan temple. Little did I know what sort of embarrassment and humiliation awaited me in a sacred place like a temple!

Uday: Madam, are you ready?

Me: Yes. How far is the temple Uday?

We both tried to act normally towards each other. I had taken my medicines and had worn the pad and was ready to move on. Uday had a good physique, as I already mentioned and after yesterday’s incidents, I was finding Uday quite ‘lovable’ if I can use that word. His presence was giving me happiness. He was clean shaven today and was looking handsome too.

Uday: Not much time Madam, we will take the bus and it should take 10 minutes.

We walked through the field to access the main road to avail the bus. Today Uday was walking much closer to me unlike the time we went to Master-ji. I was holding his hand at times to keep pace with him. I do not know what was happening in me, but I felt like spending more time with Uday. We took the bus and naturally it was a bit crowded. Uday today was protecting me in the true sense. We boarded the bus and Uday was just behind me with his arms on my side. I was also taking aid of him more than necessary now, for example, as I pushed people in the bus to get in I was holding him with one hand. As Uday held the rod above my head, I was holding the same area, our fingers touching constantly. As the bus traveled, I felt his muscular body was so secure to lean on and of course as I leant my heavy buttocks was directly pressing on his crotch. But unlike yesterday Uday seemed to be very well behaved today, may be as the bus journey was very short and our destination came in no time.

I noticed many people alighted from the bus at the temple stop and as I got out of the bus I did not hesitate to adequately press my protruding firm boobs on Uday’s back as he was in front of me. As I pressed my blouse-covered breasts hard over his back, Uday turned slightly and smiled back at me recognizing probably me effort to attract him towards me. I was really not very eager now to go to the temple, but to spend time with Uday, but my man seemed reluctant and was heading towards ShivNarayan temple.

Me: Uday, can I say something?

Uday: Certainly Madam.

Me: Do I really need to go to the temple? I mean is it a must?

Uday: Yes Madam. It is Guru-ji’s directive and everything has a purpose and a goal as you know also now.

Me: I know. But what I mean is… if we… I want to say…

Uday: Madam, you don’t have to say anything. Now you go to the temple and offer the puja.

Me: But Uday. I want to… how can I say that?

Uday: Madam, you don’t have to say that. I can understand.

Me: You are an absolute duffer. If you understood, you never would ask me to go to this temple now.

Uday: Madam, you go for the puja now and in the afternoon though Guru-ji has asked you to go to Mukteswari Temple, I will not take you there.

Me: Promise?

Uday: Yes Madam. It’s a promise.

I was happier now as I could bend this man towards my intention. I know that today I need two discharges for Guru-ji’s assessment and honestly, I wanted one of them to get through Uday.

Me: My god! Such a long line!

Uday: Yes Madam, it takes a long time to get in, as the deity is in the ‘garva griha’.

Uday and myself did not stand in the line and went behind the office of the temple. A middle-aged man was waiting for us there I presumed. Uday had a talk with him and introduced me to him as “Pande-ji”.

Pande-ji: Madam, do not worry much about the line. Actually the extra time consumed is because of the regulation of only one devotee is allowed at a time in the garva griha to offer puja.

Me: Oh I see.

Uday had left the place. Pande-ji was around 40 and was strongly built. He had thick beard and I noticed he had lots of hair on his arms and seeing that concluded he must be having a hairy body. Frankly I like hairs of male body and I am lucky that my husband possess the same. Pande-ji was wearing a white dhoti and white shirt. I also noticed there was a boy standing nearby watching us. He was a teenager 15-16 years.

Pande-ji: Chotu, you keep the line and then quickly have a bath. Madam, please come with me, no need to stand in this direct sunlight, let the line proceed inside the temple, then we can queue up.

Chotu went off and I followed Pande-ji on his way more inside the temple area. There were small hut-like structures and pandas of the temple dwell here I could understand.

Pande-ji asked me to sit on a ‘khatiya’ on the courtyard of that small hut. The cool shade was a welcome site for me with the small hut and a tree and two cows tied there. I sat on it and immediately realized that the hard coiled ropes of the khatiya were actually stinging on my soft ass cheeks. I was pretty uncomfortable and was trying to stretch my panty within my sari to cover my ass, but found that very hard to do in that position and could only shift my body weight from one ass cheek to the other to get some relief. I was also unable to tell Pande-ji the real problem out of womanly shyness. The rope was so coarse that it was poking me even over my sari and petticoat.

Pande-ji: Madam, are you not feeling okay sitting on the khatiya?

I had to admit ‘yes’ to Pande-ji and he readily came up with a bedcover.

Pande-ji: I can understand Madam. Since you are not used to khatiya, the rope is stinging your soft flesh.

I had to gulp that provocative comment from the man and since the khatiya was low down and as I tried to get up seeing Pande-ji coming up with a bed sheet, my pallu slipped. I must say I was a bit careless and though quickly covered my heavy blouse-covered bosoms, the man had a very distinct view of my deep cleavage and part of my big bubbly mangoes, as he was right in front of me and I was standing up from a bent seated position. In my mind I thanked my luck that at least Master-ji sewed me a fitting blouse, otherwise I would have been in a more humiliating position with two of my top buttons open. I noticed that my white bra strap was visible by the side of the left cup of my blouse. I slid my finger within the blouse and got the strap covered and this I had to do in front of this man’s eyes and naturally Pande-ji’s eyes were riveted on my tits.

As Pande-ji was putting on the bed sheet on the khatiya, I tried to adjust my panty and gently smacked my bottoms with my right hand and also massaged them softly, as it was still paining. I thought no one was watching me do that as Pande-ji was engaged in my front with the bedcover, but I never realized that the lad was back and was standing right behind me. I was more than abashed seeing him, as I knew what he saw and more importantly what I did. I saw the boy was smiling looking at me and at the same time looking at my flaring hips time and again. I could not look straight at him though he was a young boy because of shame.

It was a complete candid sequence and any woman would feel ashamed if such an action is capped by male eyes. I actually first stretched my sari pleats on my buttocks and traced my panty over my ass crack and tried to stretch it over my ass cheeks. In the process I bent forward very faintly accenting my round bottoms towards the boy and he must have seen my fingers scratching my sari-covered ass to search my panty line. Then I self massaged my ass cheeks one at a time with my right hand to feel comfortable. That’s all!

I sat on the khatiya with the bedcover on. Pande-ji went inside the hut and after some moments came out with a ‘thali’, which had all sorts of puja ingredients.

Pande-ji: Chotu you take your bath quickly and by that time I will get the milk for Madam’s thali.

I noticed that the tap was just few feet away from me and Chotu prepared to take the bath there. Pande-ji also went towards the tree some 10-12 feet away to get milk from the cow. Chotu was wearing a half pant and a shirt and he willingly took off the shirt and wrapped a towel around his waist and took off his pant.

Pande-ji: Chotu do not get the towel wet.

Chotu: But, then how I can take the bath?

Pande-ji: Come on Chotu, why are you feeling shame in front of Madam?

Pande-ji paused a little.

Pande-ji: Madam, just see this little boy’s shame? He cannot take a bath in front of you.

I laughed softly and was about to say something, but Pande-ji continued.

Pande-ji: Is Madam a small girl like your friend Rupa that you are getting ashamed? Madam must have seen many boys like you taking bath in front of her. Isn’t it Madam?

That was a provocative hint I thought from Pande-ji and had to ignore it. Pande-ji was now milking a cow with a tumbler in between his knees.

Me: I will not mind Chotu. You go ahead. No problem.

I said innocently not knowing what Pande-ji and Chotu actually meant in their conversation. I never could imagine in my wildest dream that Pande-ji was indicating Chotu to take shower naked in front of me!

Chotu: Okay Madam then I also have no problem. Please warn me if Rupa comes.

Me: Who is Rupa?

Pande-ji: Rupa dwells in the next hut Madam. His girl friend.

Myself and Pande-ji had a mild laughter. Chotu now without any inhibition removed the towel from his waist. He was just a few feet away from me and probably deliberately he was facing me now. I was almost shocked to see Chotu completely naked now. His young dick was already tight, probably seeing my ass stroking. My eyes could not concentrate anywhere else but on the open hanging dick of this young boy. His lund was standing like a banana in the air as he started pouring water on him. His pubic hairs were quite thin I noticed almost like a girl.

I was already breathing quite heavily and my nipples growing within my bra seeing the bath of this 15 year old boy. Chotu was very crudely washing his pubic area, especially his raised dick, and the worst part was he was facing me. As he made the slightest moves, his erect tool was almost dancing and making me miss a beat. Out of womanly arousal reflex, my legs started parting a bit, but I made myself control that.

Pande-ji: Hey Chotu, soap your body properly.

Chotu: I cannot do it better.

Pande-ji: Wait then, let me come.

Pande-ji approached me with his tumbler of milk and kept it in front of me.

Pande-ji: Madam, these young lads, they are so naughty. Let me soap him properly. You just keep an eye on your milk please.

Pande-ji smiled while he said the above. I wondered what he meant by ‘your milk’!

Pande-ji went up to Chotu and started rubbing his body with the soap. I noticed the rubbing was very short lived on his upper part and came down to his penis soon. Pande-ji was virtually coaxing his lund with one hand and twitching his balls with the other effectively making me feel very hot. My hand was automatically on my boobs and my thighs were slowly parting seeing this erotic act. I thought if Pande-ji did it for some more time, Chotu surely would have masturbated. Thankfully it ended soon and Chotu dried off his naked body and was dressed up.

I noticed that he was not wearing any shorts and just wore a fresh half-pant and a shirt. Pande-ji came forward now after washing his hands and poured milk from the tumbler into a small bowl in the puja thali.

Pande-ji: Madam, just see, how thick the milk is.

Me: Yes. There is no added water at least as we get in town.

Pande-ji: No Madam, it’s absolutely pure, like breast milk.

Saying the last couple of words, he made sure to look up at my upright twin milk tanks below my blouse. I could not say anything to such comparison. Chotu saved me and as he was ready now we were on our way again to the main temple building. I was carrying the thali now as it was fully ready.

Me: Pande-ji, I see all women standing in the line with kumkum on their forehead. Why is that so?

Pande-ji: Yes Madam, you will also have that. It’s a custom of this temple. Now comes the tough part Madam standing in this queue.

We stood in the queue now and this place was within the temple. The long line went outside the gate in the open. The place was not adequate here as it was a thin passage and men and women queued up there. The line was jam packed, to say the minimum, and it seemed they are standing for a long time there as almost everyone looked tired and sleepy. Pande-ji stood right behind me and Chotu was in my front. The pressure of the people in the line made me stand in body contact with both the males.

Since Pande-ji was fairly tall in comparison to me and standing right behind me, my sixth sense told me he was trying to look down my shoulder straight into my blouse. From the corner of my eyes I noticed that my pallu had shifted a fair bit in the hustle and bustle of the queue exposing my wheat colored upper chest area. Since I was carrying the puja thali, both my hands were preoccupied and I had to helplessly allow Pande-ji peep into my blouse. Just then, another panda came with a bowl of kumkum and put a bindi sort of mark on my forehead.

There was quite a bit of pushing going on in the line and Pande-ji was taking every opportunity to press more onto my back. What could I say as I myself could see the pushing around in the line. So I stood dumb as if not minding this. My pallu had slipped quite a bit now off my shoulder and was partly resting on my arms exposing substantial portion of my upper treasures. As my ample breasts tightly filled my blouse I could bet Pande-ji was enjoying what he was seeing.

Getting no reaction from me, as per the natural nature of all males, Pande-ji also was encouraged. In the beginning he would only press during a pressure in the line, but now he kept pressing against my curvy figure even when there was no pushing. I could realize his crotch area was openly pressing against my soft full buttocks. I was a bit alarmed as Pande-ji slowly began to move his pelvis up and down against my ass. I looked around as I was standing in a public place, but was assured that everybody was busy with themselves and concerned about the slow movement of the line. I saw Chotu was humming a tune and apparently was not much concerned what was going at his back.

Pande-ji: Madam, there is a lot of crowd today. It will take time.

Me: What can be done. Fortunately this place is comparatively cooler since within the temple.

Pande-ji: Yes Madam.

The line crawled forward very slowly and we were in a place where light was also quite inadequate due to the thin passage. Pande-ji did not waste time talking and was soon up to his tricks, which kept my mouth shut too. I could feel Pande-ji’s face was close to my shoulder now feeling my hair almost. I could hear his breathing round my ears. The long breaths were making me breathe heavy. The back of my blouse was fortunately decently cut and was not exposing much of my skin. I felt for a moment Pande-ji’s chin touch my shoulder. Right at this moment, I sensed Chotu seemed to wake up! He was pressing me from the front now and I had to lift up the thali somewhat to accommodate his pushing.

Chotu: Sorry Madam, pressure is coming from my front.

Me: Its okay Chotu. Now I am getting used to it.

The young lad seeing no hindrance from my side gently and slowly started to press me backwards and I was tightly sandwiched in between them now. Pande-ji must have got somewhat aroused as I sensed he leisurely put one hand on my round bottom. He kept it motionless for a moment to see my reaction probably. I shifted only a trace out of womanly shyness, but the way Chotu was pressing me with his back, I could not move much at all. In no time, I realized the grip was quite firm. Pande-ji was assessing the firmness and roundness of my ass. My panty as usual was bunched up in my ass crack and I could realize that Pande-ji could feel my naked ass cheeks below my sari and petticoat. I could sense fingers were crawling on my proud ass and Pande-ji was missing no opportunity to squeeze my firm buttocks whenever there was a push.

Chotu suddenly turned to me and said in a whispering voice.

Chotu: Madam, the man in my front is having very bad sweat odour and since my face is near his armpit, I cannot stand the odour.

I smiled to his words and comforted him.

Me: Okay, do one thing, you turn towards me and stand.

Chotu readily obeyed my order, but I realized I made a mess, as his height was short and his face was at a very, very uncomfortable height – just in front of my protruding boobs. Pande-ji was not leaving me to breathe easily and was now kneading both my ass cheeks with his both hands. I could realize very clearly his tight grips on my ass. As he squashed my fleshy bottoms very firmly I almost uttered an “ouch!”

Chotu: What happened Madam?

Me: Err… No it’s okay. There is so much pushing here.

Chotu nodded in agreement, and as he nodded his nose softly brushed the tip of my left boob. And now with every movement practically his nose was poking my left boob. Since I was holding the thali, my arms are also raised up and I could not guard myself at all. Chotu did not know, but he actually brushed my nipple below my blouse with his nose. Never ever did my husband even played with his nose on my nipple! It was an instant turn on for me and the arousal was probably more than Pande-ji’s ass massage

Pande-ji was probably satisfied massaging that much and now I realized that he was searching for my panty line over my sari. He was naturally not getting it over the skin of my smooth buttocks and his searching finger was making me feel completely wet in my pussy. Pande-ji was now tracing my ass crack and at last found my panty line and was trying to pick that up with two fingers! I was feeling very much aroused with such an act, a man is trying to trace my panty line and now trying to pull the sides of my panty with his fingers over my sari.

I looked around again out of shame and shyness, but felt better seeing no one was noticing what was going on. The area was also fortunately semi dark and that helped this whole action. Chotu was now holding my waist to keep balance, as there was much pushing from the front. At least twice his face almost buried in my firm boobs due to pushing and he apologized and made this effort to not touch my boobs again. But I realized very well that this lad, though quite young, was naughty enough and now since he was holding my waist with both hands he was actually feeling my matured body.

With this double action, I thought I would cum immediately, but I was also curious to see and feel how far these two can go, especially this 15-year-old boy. Chotu moved his hand over the exposed area of my waist. His palms and fingers were quite cold, probably as he had taken the bath, and after lying motionless there for a few seconds, he moved his hands further down till it was on the fold of my sari on my lower abdomen area. I was feeling so weak due to his touches directly on my naked skin and felt like I should throw away the thali and grab his head on my boobs.

Pande-ji knew very well that I was in no way oblivious to all this. Pande-ji had picked up my panty line over my sari and felt, stretched, and dragged it amply with his fingers. He was over with it and was up to something bolder, I guess, as his hands were stationary for a while. I was anticipating something and that exactly happened. Like all males, he fell for my juicy boobs now. As both my hands remained lifted due to the thali in my hand and Chotu facing me, it was all the more easier for him to approach my round tits.

We were standing by the wall in the passage and I felt Pande-ji squeezed his right hand in between me and the wall and was touching me in my armpits. I felt very shy at this movement, as when he would touch my boobs it will be clearly seen by Chotu as he was facing me. I had to do something. But I was a child in comparison to this male duo and they did not give me any chance to react at all and made me speechless by their boldness.

It was a joint attack, if I can term that. The queue also proceeded to a dark corner of the passage in the temple, which also help aggravate the movements of these two different aged males. Chotu’s hands, though initially on my waist, slid constantly down and were just over my sari line now and in one quick smooth action he pushed his right hand into my sari! I was so startled by this act that I could not even utter a sound. Chotu did not give me enough time to realize what was happening, as he quickly pushed his hand deep into my sari frills with one push. This made me almost jump off my place and in the process my arms were raised more. Pande-ji was equally opportunistic to take the chance of my arm lifting and grabbed my firm jutting right breast down my armpit. It was a very tight squeeze straightway

Me: Aaaaah!

I mumbled, but realized that I couldn’t shout and attract attention with Chotu’s hand in my sari and Pande-ji’s hand on my blouse. It would be too embarrassing. This was the first time I tried to wriggle out, probably out of shame and fear, as I was in a public place. I had to intervene and held the thali in my right hand, more so as Pande-ji’s hand was also below my right arm holding my jiggling breast, and brought my left hand down to my navel and tried to pull out Chotu’s
hand from within my sari. I kept wriggling, not attracting people as far as possible, but Chotu gave one hard push downwards, and I stood like a statue. I closed my eyes in shame and clenched my teeth, as I was feeling so helpless though getting highly aroused.

Chotu’s hand was deep down my sari and on my panty now, touching directly!

This young boy was almost raping me standing in front of me in the semidarkness of this temple. Chotu began to move his hands in my sari, sort of up and down each time touching my panty and over my pussy. For a few seconds my eyes remained closed and my teeth clenched tight. It seemed to me by his expert movement that Chotu had perhaps done this to other women earlier and he must be knowing that once you have your hands in a woman’s pussy area, she would not create any scene. I could feel Pande-ji’s hand was exploring my right boob thoroughly by pinching it, squeezing it, gauging its size, and tracing the nipple. I was now flowing down my pussy heavily into Guru-ji’s pad. I was aroused completely.

I had to open my eyes now, as I cannot stand like this in the queue in public, it was not my bedroom. I was getting weaker and weaker and lost my grip almost on the thali, as I was unable to even stand properly. But these two were clutching my 28-year-old jawani like octopus. Pande-ji now was moving his pelvis against my round full ass, as if he were fucking me from behind. I was too weak to struggle and honestly the pleasure I was getting from this twosome fondling was heavenly. I just stood motionless feeling Chotu’s touches on my panty, Pande-ji’s thumps on my heavy ass, and his tight squeezes on my right breast. In fact I was leaning backwards on Pande-ji for support.

Chotu now put his hand within my panty from the front and was touching my pubic hairs. This is probably the first time someone after my husband is touching me in such a private area. I was virtually writhing in ecstasy. Fortunately my petticoat had a tight knot and he could not move down any further. Expectedly I was cumming heavily now and was more or less reclining my head on Pande-ji’s flat shirt-covered chest. I knew by this action I was giving approval to exploit me more, but I was feeling so weak. Pande-ji was certainly emboldened, as he knew now for sure I liked this fondling.

Pande-ji with his free left hand was now again pressing my buttocks and with his right hand twitching my right boob and nipple. It was easy for him to trace my nipple, as it has grown up like a ripe grape now. I do not know if the man behind Pande-ji could see what he was doing. The groping was so direct, but probably the darkness in the passage saved anyone from seeing our acts. I realized the line moved up to an extreme corner of the temple passage and this area was the darkest even in daytime, as there was no ventilation. I saw a door to a room a few yards away and understood that was the ‘garva griha’. I tried to bring in some devotion and loyalty in my feeling for the puja, but things were absolutely out of my control now. I was sexually so aroused that was unable to concentrate on anything else, but more fondling of my body.

Chotu soon realized he could not go any deep down my sari and quickly took out his hand off my sari frills. It was a great relief for me also, but taking the advantage of the darkness, he reached for my sari down my legs. He bent slightly and being a small boy the man standing in front of him did not care to look round what he was doing. In a flash he held the bottom
part of my sari and began to pull it up exposing my legs. He kept on pulling it, further and further. I could not feel like stopping him, as the little boy’s naughtiness was giving me immense sexual pleasure. I was in no time exposed till my thighs and Chotu like an experienced married man was fondling and stroking my very well-formed smooth thighs.

Seeing the opportunity Pande-ji was also not to be left behind. I felt his warm left hand immediately on my thighs and I could very well realize he was more keen to pull up my sari to my waist. I noticed Pande-ji shifted a little to my left side as if to protect the nakedness of my naked legs. From outside apparently though my sari looked normal, but if someone probed further below, he would find my sari had been pulled up and was still getting pulled up and two male hands were moving on my naked thighs below the cover. I couldn’t imagine in my wildest dreams that I am standing half exposed in a temple and being fingered by an unknown boy and an elderly stranger like this.

Me: Ouch! Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease don’t.

I murmured very softly so that no one was attracted towards us, as Pande-ji forcefully pulled up my sari and petticoat till my waist exposing my legs, thighs, and even my groin completely. Perhaps Pande-ji was getting much excited, as he had taken his hand off my left boob and brought it towards my legs to pull my sari up and expose me. Alarm bells rang in my mind as my whole of lower half was now exposed and Chotu openly pinched me on my naked ass cheek. I tried to stop Pande-ji with one hand as I held the thali with my other hand, but since he had both hands free and standing behind me, it was very easy for him to pull up the sari and my meek resistance hardly made any effect.

Me: Pande-ji, you are crossing the limit. Stop this. I cannot stand like this.

I was a bit stubborn now, but he did not care of reply. I was also unable to match his masculine power and he just made me stand like this with my sari and petticoat pulled up to my waist. His grip on them was so secure that I was feeling just helpless. I softly whispered to him again, but the reply was very strong!

Me: Pande-ji, stop this now.

Pande-ji: Just stand like this, otherwise I will expose you in this state in front of everybody.

I was shocked to hear this commanding voice. It seemed the person had changed in a flash.

Me: But…

Pande-ji: No ifs or buts Madam. If you shout I will take you out in sunlight like this. So just keep calm.

Me: But I am coming from Guru-ji…

Pande-ji: Guru-ji my foot. One more word and I will pull your panty down and take you in front of all, you understand.

I was utterly confused, at the same time I was peaking up sexually due to this fondling and exposure. But for the first time, I was a bit scared. I tried to keep my composure so that I do not create a scene and people see me in such exposed condition. For a matured lady like me, who is nearing 30, to stand in a temple queue in that forced half-naked state was asking for too much, but I consoled my brain and kept my cool as far as possible.

The line moved on like a snail and we were approaching the ‘garva griha’ and I was walking as the queue proceeded shamelessly with my sari and petticoat pulled up to my waist, now forcefully tugged by Pande-ji in my waistband. I could feel the cold air touching my completely uncovered thighs and legs and honestly I was dying in shame to such forceful treatment. For the first time, tears came to my eyes, as on all previous situations I was also enjoying the male touches on my body. Chotu’s eyes ogled my nakedness and he also enjoyed viewing me stand and walk in that semi exposed state. He and Pande-ji were caressing my naked fleshy thighs and buttocks at their will.

Suddenly I realized from Pande-ji’s hand movement behind my ass that he deftly pulled open his dhoti and brought out his lund and touched me on my naked ass! I briskly turned my head and my eyes almost popped out.

Me: What a lund, what a size!

I exclaimed to myself. Pande-ji’s cock was simply massive and any grownup girl would exclaim seeing that. He quickly pointed it towards my big ass. Honestly, I couldn’t believe it; there were people standing in front and the back of us, but no one could see what was going on due to the darkness and the narrowness of the passage. I simply had no idea what to expect now! The very touch of the hot penis on my naked ass cheek made me cum and now the arousal was slowly taking over my scariness. With one big push, Pande-ji pushed his cock onto my ass crack.

Me: Oooooooooh!

I was shivering in ecstasy as Pande-ji also whispered some lecherous comments in my ears, which were related to my figure and hips, obviously. He was pressing his lund hard into my ass crack, but fortunately it didn’t go in, as I was wearing a panty, but now he was pressing his thick erect tool on my soft ass cheeks. My eyes opened wide and I clenched Chotu’s hand in excitement. Pande-ji cock almost dipped in my soft naked ass cheeks and I was highly excited. He began to move his cock in a motion, in and out, as if he was fucking me from behind. I just shut my eyes and enjoyed the hot. Chotu freed his hand from my grip and cupped one of my breasts now and started squeezing it vigorously. I felt all my blouse buttons would fall open if he massages like this. Pande-ji’s both hands were guiding his tool all over my naked round hips, only my ass crack being covered by my panty.

My lips parted as I was eagerly wanting a kiss there, and my body had begun to move to the rhythm of Pande-ji’s gyrations. I was pronouncing soft moans now and was dragging Chotu close towards my body in excitement. My pussy was completely wet now and discharging and I realized I was reaching climax through this molestation. As I pulled Chotu close, his face was touching and pressing my erect boobs, and now he caught hold of my left hand, which was free, and guided it to his crotch. He unzipped his half pant in a flash and put my hand into it.

Me: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuh!

I was uttering such emotions as I held Chotu’s young hard penis and was feeling Pande-ji’s massive lund crush on my soft ass. I didn’t need any persuasion and began to fondle his cock with my palm and fingers, as Pande-ji kept fucking my ass. I was feeling so horny and continued to act like a slut. I was still squirming in sexual stimulation and my body jerked, as I was cumming very heavily now. I broke out into spasms and was having my orgasm, right in front of the lustful eyes of Pande-ji and Chotu. While trying not to let out loud moans I had to snug my face into the broad shoulders of Pande-ji. This obscene show went on for some more moments till I had completed my discharge.

When my orgasm did subside I came crashing back to reality. I was feeling so very ashamed that I couldn’t raise my eyes to look at Chotu, nor to Pande-ji.

Pande-ji: That’s like a good girl!

I heard the whisper in my ears and also some whispering lecherous remarks. We were also close to the ‘garva griha’ now and had to take permission from Pande-ji to lower my sari to cover me.

Me: Pande-ji, people will see me now. I must cover myself.

Pande-ji without wasting words pulled out my sari and petticoat from my waistband and dropped it down and at last I was fully covered. Chotu turned back and Pande-ji wore his dhoti properly and everything appeared so normal in the twinkling of an eye. I was still almost panting as to what happened in the last few minutes and in no time our turn came to get inside the ‘garva griha’ and the door closed behind us and we three were there ‘alone’ in the room in front of the deity. I was feeling so guilty that was unable to look at the puja, offering puja was impossible in that state.

Pande-ji: Madam, I don’t think you can give puja in this state.

Me: Yes, no way. I am not in a position to give puja.

Pande-ji: But you can offer something to me.

Me: What?

Pande-ji: Madam, your job is over, but mine is not complete

Me: What do you mean?

Pande-ji: You had your discharge, what about me Madam?

I was simply shocked to hear that and before I could react Chotu took the thali from my hand and kept aside. Pande-ji also came close to me.

Me: But, you cannot do this…

Pande-ji: Madam, if you try to make a scene, you know very well what I can do.

Again that strong voice, which was so forceful.

Me: But please understand that I am married and am not like those what you are thinking.

Pande-ji: I know you are not a whore and that’s why I did not take you to bed.

I was feeling so confused, what to do. I was cursing Guru-ji and Uday in my mind for sending me here.

Pande-ji: We don’t have time. Chotu bring her here.

Pande-ji referred to the back of the deity, where there was a small place. Chotu quickly came to my back and held my hands and pulled me there. Pande-ji immediately hugged me from the front and my erect boobs pressed on his chest. I was struggling to get free, but could do little, as my hands were held securely by Chotu. Pande-ji was cupping my butt cheeks with both hands and was rubbing his face on my neck and shoulder. I was a bit surprised that he did not try to kiss my lips or cheeks, which is the general tendency of the males. He held me close to his body and his body odour was so intoxicating! I could not scream as if I attract people I only will be humiliated, so tried to respond to his touches. Though I had a complete orgasm minutes before, his close male touches were making me aroused again. My jiggling boobs were crushing against his broad flat chest and he must be feeling the fullness and firmness of them. I was struggling though with my legs, but it was nothing to Pande-ji’s powerful clutches.

After some hugging, cajoling, and cupping my well-developed butts and tits, he left me. I was quite amazed and honestly irritated due this half done act! But quickly I realized his plan. He went behind me, dropped his dhoti, and at one go lifted my sari and petticoat up to my stomach with both hands making me shamelessly half-naked again in front of their eyes. Chotu came to my front and Pande-ji now gripped my hands from behind and started digging his open erect lund in my ass. Chotu now hugged me from the front. In a couple of minutes I was hugged by two males and I never ever had this experience in my life and was simply gasping. Naturally I was getting sexually aroused again by this awesome twosome affair

I decided to surrender to this joint effort and Chotu was hugging me very tight, and I was also thrusting my juicy blouse covered boobs on his face. He was biting them over my sari and blouse. Pande-ji was constantly thumping my ass and his hard thick penis was kissing every bit of my soft buttocks. I was getting immense pleasure honestly. But in a minute or two, I felt Pande-ji reached his climax and ejaculated on my naked ass globes. Chotu seemed to take full enjoyment of hugging freely a much elder woman from his age and touched me at all my private parts. Since my arms were held by Pande-ji, I could not block him and he was in fact touching and feeling my blouse, my bra strap, my panty, dragging the cloth to see inside, and even pulled my thin pubic hairs!

After some quick stroking by Pande-ji on my buttocks, he was exhausted. Without wasting a minute, Pande-ji cleaned the mess off my hips with his dhoti. I was all along standing with my sari pulled up over my waist advertising nakedness shamelessly. Thankfully, everything happened behind the deity! Uday showed up after half an hour and I did not talk to him at all throughout our return journey. I was very angry with him for sending me to this man. I was back in the ashram and rested in my room after having a long shower and a full-appetite lunch.

A Day in Tailor Shop

2012-02-21T09:25:00.000+05:30

My name is Akshay 26 yrs, 5'9" tall and I am based in Mumbai.this is a real story which happended 3 months back,originally I am from ahmad nagar near to Pune , I work at planet M in Mumbai hiranandani gardens, also I have a buddy(Deepak) from Nagar he came 2 yers back and struggle for a job but he is not graduate so couldn't got a job since his father is a tailor he had some knowledgeabout tailoring so somehow he got into tailoring,this tailoring shop is located near Hiranandani garden in powai, since planet M is close to this shop I used to visit Deepak , he had become master in Ladies dressess , he did training course in singapore , For the measurement her ladies tailor Kiran used to do it , so Deepak alsways fantasie about taking meausremnts and used to tell me about a panjabi lady harjas who comes for meaurement and ask Kiran to massge her as well, Kiran also become our friend , once Deepak had gone to Nagar to attend his brother marriage,I was at home and planning to go for a movie since I got a comp off since I worked late for couple of days , It was about 11 Am ,I got up late since I have bozze up last night ,got freshen myself and was about to start my bike to head on for a movie , Kiran called and asked if I can sit on her shop for couple of hrs since she had to take her cousin sister(she was pregnent) for doc appointment , I told Kiran that what the hell I will do if some customers come ..she said just sit there since one of her cusotmer had to come to picup her dressess and if someone new comes just kindly applologies and tell them that kiran will be back by 5 Pm and help them if I can in any manner.

I accepted it and drove back to her shop, Kiran was ready to head out she told me that mrs bhiani will come to collect this packaet ,give it to her and said good luck and left, I turn on the radio mirchi ...and was reading one of the magzine , after an hour mrs Bihini came as ask me if Kiran is there , I told her that she has gone out for some work and ur packet is ready , here it is , she said Thanks ..I said havea good day madam. then around 2 PM , a good looking women looks in her 30's walked into the shop.
she was wearing a low cut top and a skirt ,had slim legs,high heel sandals was making her hight to be around 5'7",with sun glasses,red listick, and a small hand bag on her shoulder,with huge boobs, i couldn't got a glance of her back,she looks to me a panjabi kudi ..

she asked where is Kiran , I wanted a special dress to be stiched , I told her that Kiran is out for some work , I got an idea to act as a tailor ...so I added and I have joined her recently to work with her ...I recently came back from singapore with training on party dressess for women. is there something I could help with ..she paused for a minute ..and then with her frustration coming out ..oh no Kiran had to go out today only , she again asked me if Kiran could be available for 30 min so that I can give measurements to her and then you can work on this dress , because for sure I need this dress for tomorrows party ..then she murmured ..things never happened as i wanted ...

I broke my silence and said , please dont worry , everything will be ok, I can take the measurement and prepare the dress by late tonight and you can pickup tomorrow morning ..what's a big deal "aap paresan maat ho " ...she said ..ohh commom you will take the measurements ?...I said yes what's wrong in it ..in my training I used to take the measurements and it's not a big deal ...I mean it's just like you happnen to go for a check up with a male doctor ...she said since this is not a simple measurement , see this design , you just cannot get the right measurement having my top on ..earlier Kiran have taken the measurement by taking top off .. madam I am saying that nowdays it's common where male tailor infact a designer takes the measurements,I promise you would like the dress I will prepare and feel comfortable giving the measurements, and immidiately I snatched my notebook and asked what is ur good name madam ..she said Harjas ...I was soooo excited to hear that name as I recall about Deepak telling me about this lady for massage ...with excitement after writing the name I asked to go to the room inside where i can take the measurement ..

she inssisted that she wont take her top in front of me , i told her that it is ok to take of ur top in front of me also kiran got this new massge cream which is very relaxing it takes of any stresss and makes more energetic and she told me that u used to ask her to massage as well , also I can do the massage and u know i have a firm grip and it wld be more exciting for you by my hand , she asked did Kiran told you about the massage , I said yes she had told me requirement about all clients ..no I feel shy in front of you as I married ,i would say you should do it ,she said no I am afraid, ok i have a plan ,i will tie a cloth to ur eyes so that you do not see anything and u will not feel embrassed , I will take the mesaurement and promise that I will not do anything without your permission ,stop me anytime when you cannot control, I will just stop right there , becuse this is for sure that we both will get orgasm ,becuse you have such a beutiful body and assets, are you sure you can control it , see earlier when I have taken mesauement , i got get aroused but then i satisfy myself with masutrbation.what do you say ..koi aa to nahi jayega ...nahi dont worry ...
..but aap paresan maat ho ..nahi theek hai ...jaisa aap chaho ..your built is good , workout kart ho ..yes madam mard ke pass yahi to asset hai ...1-2 hrs se pahle wife satisfy he nahi hote ..atleast she get 4-5 orgasm ...choo ke dekho ....sorry i got carried away...
lets start then ...i will tie this pink ribbon to ur eyes ...if you feel uncomfortable then let me know immidiately so I will stop right there ..ok ..
so which type of party is this....tieing up the ribbon ...is that ok, can u see it ..no that ok ...this is all married women party , everyone wants to have fun , so that is the reason i do not care how much i expose in this dress ..ohh i got it ..
now I am taking ur top ...by touching her body i lifted her top she was getting so excited i can hear her breath getting faster ...
i had some resistance when the top reach her boobs ...and rubbing my fingers over the boobs i removed her top ...i notcie the sound ahhh ..ohh ..oh you you saved my effort of taking off the bra ...lot of women started not wearing the bra now days ..how does it feel ..see this is summer so not waearing it i feel bit relax and cool air gets circulate ...ahh got it ...you have great shaply b ...nothing to worry ,,,i hope u feel comfortable ..yes ..let me get my tape and notebook , i have to draw a line across ur b so that I get the exact measuement with that said I took the pen and started drawing line surrounding her b ..dont worry this will go away once you take shower ..while doing this i intensonally touched her nipples which were getting hard and hard ...my 7.5 inch rod was too hard now ..I can feel the aroma of sweat ..

I was looking at tight boobs with nipples erect and hard , i watched for sometime and then said lets start with the measurement ..i put the tape around her boobs to see how much is the cup size ,by brushing my fingers over the nipples , i could feel her breath going faster , she was stunn and not saying a word ..i continue then went back lifted her arms then put the tape around her chest from the back over the boobs in front and hold the tape between her boobs , by tightening the tape i asked is that tight ok, she said yeah ..came back in front of her and said now lets measure the strip which will hold the dress cups with that said I put the tape just above her nipples and strechted to het shoulder , then I asked her how much boobs you want to expose in this dress , she said doesn't matter becuse it's womens party ..i said ok i will keep it just above the nipples then ..now let me put a sample cup to see which will fit best, seems like you guys will have fun in this party , would you mind telling me more about the party ..oh yes will gather at one of the friend's place , she is alone for few days as her husbandwent to states for business trip, everyone will put up these sexy dressess at her place only ,then we have a hireda male dancer who will perform in her brief and we will have fun with him, drinks arrangement has been made , there are some ladyies who love lesbian stuff we will get a chance to watch that as well and will play a blue film and will use banaanas,doodhi,carrot,cucumber masturbate ...she didn't realised she spoke that much ..realising that she said ohhhh ...I am sorry i got carried away and told you so much about the party , I said I promise it's just between you and me , I won't tell anyone ....then I tried couple of cups on her beautiful boobs, size would be around 34 D, each time I was putting the cups i was holding her boobs in my hand just to see it fits well...I was about to cum ...was too excited and just want to hold and sqeeqze her boobs .. i paused for a moment then asked her in surprize that should my wife also be thinking about such parties .. she quickly asked you are married , I said yes my wife is in Nagar , she went to see her mother who is sick for 10 days..she said do you know her friend circle ..she might be having fun which you dont know ..I confidently said , I can guarentee she won't be thinking atleast of sex and stuff behind me , becuase she usually have around 5-6 orgasm during our 2 hrs of sex ...becuse I am a good pussy eater and she likes pussy licking also I am now expert in tantric sex ..

she exclaimed wow!!! 2 hrs ..I mean you last for hiurs ..thats great ...why you are so surprised ..she said no ...I mean ..2 hrs ...and 5-6 orgasms ...thats good ...now she was more friendly talking to me like this ...I asked her if she wants a glass of water , she immidiately said yes yes ..I approched for a glass of water and gave it her , then went back to her and came close to her with my bare chest went real close and put my hands on her boobs , she said hey what are doing ..you were done with the measurement right ...I said yes I am done with the measurement ..but just wanted to show how would the massage will relax you ...with said I squeeze boobs with both hands ..she made the sound ahhhh ...wowww... she said no I am getting excited , please untie this ribbon and let me put my top and I should head out ....I said sure , let me take off the ribon and and I untie the ribbon .....she opened her eyes ..and watched me with bare chest standing in front of her ...she said thanks to me for taking the measurement , i don't know how I did this ...never had the courage to stand in front of any other man ...she was making direct eye contact with me and was relax ..

I said it was my pleasure, you have a great body and asset ..but if you don't mind can i say something ..she said sure go ahead ...I told her that let me do the massage as Kiran used to it ..again promise that I will stop at any point when you does not feel comfortable ..defienetly by massging we both will get excite since it's a natural phenomenon , but i promise will stop anytime ..also you will love it ...
she said thanks but I got to go ..where is ur restroom, with that said she approched for her top , I said, you want to go to restrooom to release ...right ..she said no ..I mean ..and was silent trying to put her top ...I stopped her ,went close to her ..lets do the massage ..she thought for a moment and said ok,lets do it ...I asked to lay down on a table which was meant for ironing ..I said let me take off ur sandals ..and sat on the ground hold her left leg from the thing she put her hand on my shoulder then she lifted her leg put on knee ..I unhocked the sandal ..while rolling my hand over her sexy , nicely shaved leg ..I lifted her leg and somewhat got the idea that she was not waering anything underneath ..removed both her sandals ..

I went to the front room to see if there is any customer ..then put close lock the door and put the board "closed" , which can been seen from the glass outside ..now I was getting more and more excited with the image of massaging her body ..I didn't realised I am doing this ..everything was going good and I was on 7 th heaven to see a sexy lady laying and I will be massaging her ....

I came back and told her that I have closed the door so that noone can disturb us while massaging with that I removed my shirt and told her I am removing my shirt so that massage creame does not spoil my shirt ...and went close to her and said let me give you a hug ...as I i wrap my hands around her back she got so excited and said told me tight ..hold me tight..she was holding me very tight ..her nails were almost getting into my flesh ... realised that she is having orgasm, in a minute or so , I feel a drop of cum on my foot ..so you are just had an orgasm ..and you cummm ...she said I am sorry ..i am sorry ..but couldn't control it ...and she again hold me tight ...I said relax it's absoluetly ok ...I am happy that you had fun...she said let me go to bathroom to wash it ..I said don't worry , let me take your skirt and you can relax at the table, I will wash it and bring it back , and i Opened the chain and slipped it down , as I expected she was not waering panties ....she closed her eyes ...I exclaimed ..wowww!!!!she had nicely shaved her pussy ..i guess for the party ..you have sexy legs and pink pussy ...you look great ....then I said let me get to the table so that you can relax and i lifted her in my arms and went to table and laid her ...and said I will be right back ...I went to bathroom to wash cum spot from the skirt ..i tasted the cum , it was good and made me mad ...i wanted to fuck this lady ..and I knew it i am doing so far ..and was waiting for her call to ask for hard fuck ...I took 2-3 minutes and came back with a paper towel, and said let me wipe the cum for you ...and I took the paper and put it on her pussy ...there was a loud sound from her ahhh ..ahhh ..and with very slow movement i was wiping the cum ...and she was totally made ..and closed her eyes and making the sound ahhh ..yeahhhh... I said you feel good ...she yeah ...then I said let me get the massge cream and i ask her to filp her position so that first I can massge her back ..she turn back ..I applied the cream on her back ...she had sexy buttocks ..around 38 ...i started applying the cream and going with both hands from her shoulder,neck,to buttocks and legs , she said I am in heaven , I feel so good and getting more and more excited ...she was not saying any word and enjoying my every move ..occasionally making ahhhh sound ...I was imagining how the fuck would be with this sexy babe ...who laying naked in front of me ...I reached her hair and did little massge with fingers and then asked her to flip , then I applied cream near chest and neck and asked do I have the permission to apply cream to your beautifull boobs ...she said go ahead ..I applied the cream and started massaging ..she mouned and mounded..and I am feeling so good..this is so good ..please keep on doing...more ...hard ...squeeze it hard ..wow ...do it ..do it ...I was sqezzing it hard and hard ...then said looks like you are having more cum mmm..let me check ...and I put my index finger on her pink pussy ..yeah see you have this second orgasm ....you are doing good ...can I taste this cum please ...she said please squeeze me ...she was moaning like anything ..then she said let me masturbate ...with my fingers ...or if you have any object please bring it ..I said oh yes I have a banana ..I have never seen this ..I would love to watch this ...and quickly I grab one banana and said here you go ...do you want me to put this ..she said put it inside me and shake it hard ...i was just waiting for this immidiately I inserted this banana 5 inch into her pussy she was mad now ...insert it deep ...please do it fast .fast fast ...fast please ...I stopped after doing for 30 seconds ...she asked what happnded ,why you stopped I am having orgasm again , please do it ...then I said madam I couldn't control now ...see I am fucking you with this banana ..how about I put a condom on real banana ..which is thicker then this , longer then this ...with that said I unhocked my pants and pull it down ,dropped my boxer and took her hand and placed on my erect ,hard, pennis ..tell how you feel it ...she was quiet and slowing getting the feel of my hard dick ..then said it's huge and thick ...I said please mam give me the permission ...I promise that you never had this much fun...as I told you I am a good pussy eater ..so please give mee the poourtunity ..everything is open between us and i promise it will be between us only ..and I am using the condom so don't worry ...she thought for a moment and said lets do it ....fuck me hard ...with her teeth scribing ..I pulled her legs apart and started tasting the cum she already had in her pussy ..then inserted my tounge in her cunt ...she was bitting me with her nails and screaing ...fast fast fast ....this is so good ..fast ...insert fully ...and searcing for my hard rock dick ..and then started shaking my pennis ...I was eating her pussy ...then I put one hadn on her right boob and squezed it ..she was moaning and screaming ...this is amazing ..I am in heaven ..get me in ...then I lifted her in my arms and said lets do it doggy ..and I laid her on florr in doggy style then took my rod and inserted from back she was screaing screaing ...wowwwwwww....even after 3 cumms her pussy was tight and I enjoyed putting pressure to insert my dick inside her ...and then started inserted in and out with the spped of gun machine ...continue to 10 minutes with my hands on her boobs ..and paused for a moment ..and asked how it feel ...she said I have never had this excitement and climax,orgams in my life ..you are so good ...please do it ..I contiue for another 10 minutes , we both were swaeting ..

she was cumming and cumming ..everything was wet ...she was almost dead ...but kept saying yeah yeah ..wow ...hard with her teetch squrting ...and bitting me with nails ...then I said let me give you a chance ..come on top ...I laid as I was tired ..she then came over me and inserted my dick in her pussy and started rolling with the movement but she was tired ,I played with her boobs pinch her nipples and sqeeze them she again started with enery ,,Yes I can do it and started with faster movement ...yeah yeah ..yeah ,,I can do it ...and I was yes you are doign good, faster faster ...then I flipped the position , I was on top and then I started the fasted movement of my life as i was so excited ...and contiue for 25 minutes she was getting hurt also but I didn't listned to her and kept on with the movement ...she was enjoying ,must be in the differnt world of "ANAND" .alsmost dead .....when I was about to cum ..I asked her do you want my cum , she yeah wanted to taste it put it all over me ..then I took my road and put it near her mouth and she was blssed with the cum ..enjoyed tasteing with tounge ...it is hot , salty ...and so good ...you the man ....I had never ever had this fun ....I think I am dead and have no enery to get up ....I was also tired and said thanks for givinh me the appoutunity ..I hope I was upto the expectation and made you feel good, she said yeah offcourse and gave me a kiss ...you the man ..then we both liid down for around 30 minutes , she then went to bathroom to clean up herself I turn on the iron and took her skirt to iron on the wet spoot , she came back and I handover the skirt to her and then went to wash myself ...then went to front room open the door looked at around and then asked her come to the front room, she took my number and said take care I owe you for this lovely time I have with you ...and gave a kiss and big smile ..and left the shop ....I made my day ......

My Teen Daughter and ........

2012-02-21T08:26:00.000+05:30

"Hi Daddy!" chirped my eighteen-year old daughter as she came into the house. I had my back to her as I was busy preparing something for her to munch on, and she hugged me from behind. Her soft breasts pressed against my back, giving me a familiar sense of heat at the touch, but it was something I had learned to live with. Her hands snaked over my chest and brushed my lips.

"Hi sweetie-pie!" I replied, kissing her fingertips. Stephanie giggled. It was a lovely sound, ringing clearly in my ears.

"Hmmm! Smells nice... whatcha cooking?"

"Nothing special," I replied, "And what smell?" I never knew dough had a smell.

"I'm talking about you, silly," my daughter replied, giving me a playful jab as she moved a step backward. "Nice cologne. Very sexy."

"Thank you." It was not the first time she had commented that something was 'sexy' about me, and I have to admit that it was extremely gratifying to hear it from her lips. I mean, it's not everyday that I get complimented by a girl who is nothing if not a knockout. I turned around.

Stephanie leaned over and kissed the tip of my nose. It was a tradition that we had started back in her first grade, and it was something she hadn't yet gotten over. We were pretty expressive around the house, and although it did sometimes make me uncomfortable not to reveal how intensely I felt attracted towards my own daughter, I was careful not to let it on.

At just a couple of inches shorter than I, Stephanie had no problem in reaching my height. She was the only red-head on the block, with brown eyes and dark eyebrows. It seemed to give her a fiery touch, sensuousness into her friends-with-everybody approach. Her breasts - as a father, perhaps these should be beyond my scrutiny, but I have to admit that they were increasingly becoming more and more prominent to my eyes - were firm and high, at least a size bigger than her mother's.

Absently, my eyes swept over her body. The cheerleader's dress she had on revealed a lot of leg, lots more than I would have thought proper had I not been so interested in the view of the tanned flesh. They appeared sculpted, sinew and softness combined to make one deadly combination.

"Earth to Daddy! Earth to Daddy! Come in..." Her voice broke into my reverie.

"Oops!" I replied, embarrassed to have been caught ogling her. "Sorry, hun. How was practice today?"

She grinned at me. "Not bad. Not bad at all. All those boys were staring at me most of the time though, you know, just like you were, half a second ago."

I shook my head ruefully. "You really can't blame them. With legs like those, who needs - " I suddenly shut up, realizing that I had about to say too much.

Steph, on the other hand, wouldn't let go. She knew it was a compliment, and typical of girls, damned if she was going to let me off without hearing what it was. "Who needs... what?" She squeezed my palm gently. Her touch was soft. "Come on, Daddy, tell me. If you've got my legs, who needs what?" She puckered her lips, "Puh-leese!"

I had been about to say strangling-cord or something to that effect when the correct words came to me. "Anything else," I replied, "I mean, with those legs, who needs anything else?"

"Thanks," she said, giving me a peck on the cheek, "I think."

We have never been too modest inside the house - not that we were nudists, which would be an extreme - and walking around in my underwear was usually the way my bra-and-panties-clad daughter discovered me in the mornings. If my wife were also there, she would start off the day in just her panties. Thankfully, we don't have a son - the poor guy would have had more than enough trouble explaining his hardons over his mother's state of undress.

With such a liberal background, therefore, I was not very surprised when Steph whisked the top of her uniform over her head. It was the first Friday of her vacation, and the practice was the only thing on her calendar for the next two months, she told me, other than eat, sleep and beach.

"I'll be doing the laundry soon," I informed her, "So as soon as you take everything off, give me a call. I'll pick up your hamper." I was surprised to see that she hadn't worn a bra underneath her top - instead, she had put on a bikini top that was little more than two triangles held together by translucent strings. It even left a little of the undersides of her breasts exposed.

Stephanie slung the top over her shoulder. "I'll go one better," she said, "I'll strip in the basement, dump everything into the machine, then dash upstairs. We've got towels down there, right?" She was obviously referring to the cache of fresh towels that we stored in the basement.

"I guess," I replied, not just a little mesmerized by the way her cups strained the blue bikini top. "Look-see. I already emptied your hamper earlier today."

"Okay." I watched her walk down the hallway and turn into the staircase that led down to the basement. The thin string of the top was invisible against her back, and I groaned inwardly. From where I stood, she looked as if she were baring her ****. Ah, how I wished it were so!

Presently, within a minute, she called out to me. "We haven't got any soap."

"Sure we do, hun," I replied. "I'll be down in a sec."

"NO!" she shouted back. "I mean, I don't have a stitch of clothing on. And this darn towel is a little too short... I'm gonna dash upstairs, Daddy! Close your eyes, and don't peek!"

"Okay, Steph." In spite of all the openness, I had never seen my daughter naked. Not even a single ***. Sure I had seen her in bikinis, but a glimpse of her nudity was something that was still eluding my lifetime achievements. "I have my eyes closed," I lied. My eyes were locked on the basement door.

I heard her rush up the stairs, then stop. She peeked around the doorway, grinning as she saw me looking. "No peeking," she said, mock-sternly. "I'll tell Mom if you do!"

Because I knew she wouldn't, I decided to call her bluff. "Oh, really?"

The standoff lasted just a couple of seconds. Throwing caution to the winds, my daughter ran into the hallway and up the stairs, vanishing into her room and slamming the door behind her. She was fast, but she hadn't been fast enough - I had seen enough.

I had seen her breasts!

The towel - if it could be called that - was a strip of cloth that was wrapped around her waist. It was too little to cover her chest, and I had seen her mounds bouncing with each step. She had been too far away to see anything else, but I knew a winner when I saw it. And her **** could definitely put every other counterpart, including those of my wife, into shame.

I was still thinking of my daughter's boobs when I started towards the basement.

I was still thinking of my daughter's boobs when I missed a step and tumbled the last few steps and crashed into the hard floor.

And I was still thinking of my daughter's boobs when reflexes took over and I gave a bloody scream of pain...

Apparently, it was loud enough for Steph to have heard it all the way upstairs. Even as she bounded down the stairs, she started calling out my name.

"In here," I answered, "In the frigging basement." I had to clench my teeth to keep from screaming again. My right hand was underneath me, somewhat twisted out of shape, but my leg had really borne the brunt of the fall. The ankle was at a right angle with my leg, and I feared it would be more than a simple fracture.

"Oh God!" exclaimed my daughter when she saw me. I was still staring at the ceiling at that time, and it was only when she touched me that I turned to look at her. The dirty lecher that I was, the first thing I noticed was the way her wet breasts clung to the semi-transparent t-shirt that she had thrown on. It was quite evident that she was naked under the top - I could see the dark spots of her nipples.

Steph removed my hand very gently. It was already swollen at the joint, and as purple as I had ever seen something of the same color. "Does it hurt?" she asked, concerned.

For a second, I felt guilty. Here I was, hurt, and I was totally concerned with my own daughter's anatomy, while she was more worried about my well-being. "Only when I laugh," I cliched weakly.

She smiled back. "So don't laugh."

As I stood up, I couldn't help but notice that all she had on was the wet t-shirt. Fortunately, for I have always believed in the silver lining of the darkest clouds, the injuries were totally on my right side. With a great deal of effort, Steph managed to get me into a limping position. She had her hands quite firmly on my waist, slowly but surely supporting me back step by painful step.

On retrospect, I remember being slightly disappointed that she was wearing panties. It wasn't much, but it wasn't the same as watching her naked ass either.

We walked into the living room just as my wife rang the doorbell. She was back for the weekend - stationed at the FBI office at Atlanta didn't leave her enough time to commute to office everyday. She was always home for the weekends, though, and that was when we made up for the lost time. I was sure our sexual indulgence during those times was not lost on the very impressionable young woman we were raising.

Three weeks, said the doctor. "That's how long it will take for you to even be allowed to move your hands."

"Three weeks?" The painkillers had rendered my hand and foot numb while they were being bandaged, and it wasn't exactly a feeling I wanted to have for five more weeks.

"You are lucky," the physician pointed out. "A little this way or that, and we would have had a compound fracture. As it is, you have been extremely lucky, I should say. A sprain, no matter how severe, is always better than any fracture."

He glanced at my attractive spouse. "Besides, I don't think you should complain about having her to wait on you for three whole weeks. Just think of all the perks, Harry." I conceded that point. Perhaps, I hoped, Jamie would stay at home for at least a month. Now that would offset whatever pain I had to endure...

Later that night, as I prepared myself for a very careful sleep - I daren't risk rolling onto my inflamed limbs - Jamie excused herself and asked Stephanie to follow her. Probably thinking that I was still asleep, my wife didn't bother to lower her voice. I could hear every word of what she was saying.

"Steph, honey, I need to ask you a favor."

"Shoot, Mom."

"Actually, I've got this, um, program, training and stuff, next week. In fact, I was supposed to report at New England on Sunday, and I don't think I will be able to cancel it. It's my one chance to get into field duty... what I want to ask is, could you take care of your father? Just for a month or so..."

"Sure thing, Mom, but I don't think Dad would appreciate your going back so soon..."

"Harry wouldn't like it, I know, but I am sure he would understand it. He's always been there for me, and I know if I ask him straight, he'll probably tell me to go. But I feel guilty leaving him like this -”

"That's alright, Mom. After all, you are leaving him in good hands, you know."

"That's the only thing I am sure of right now. And hun, sorry if this cuts in on your vacation plans -”

"The only vacation plan I had involved only three things, Mom, and that's sunbathing, eating and sleeping. I'll see if I can sneak this into my appointment book, okay?" From her sound, I guessed Stephanie was smiling.

"Thanks, kiddo. I owe you one."

"Don't worry, I'll take you up on that sometime."

"Now that's something that scares me." Mother and daughter laughed. It was so sweet to hear their combination. I realized how much they meant to me, individually and together, and for a second, actually felt jealous. I don't know what it was that I felt jealous about, but I did feel left out.

"There's another thing you have to consider, Steph," my wife added. "Your father's going to need all the help he gets. He can't put any wait on his right leg, and he can't support himself on his right side; you'll have to substitute for that. And he has this rather irritating habit of wanting to pee in the middle of the night... AND, at least for three or four weeks, you might have to dress him, undress him... I hope you get my point."

Stephanie was silent for a moment. I didn't know what to hope for - that she would say no and spare me the embarrassment, or, if she said yes, that we would be more physically intimate in the days to come. I was glad the decision was Stephanie's, and not mine, to make.

"Okay," she said at length. "I'll do it. But you owe me big time, Mom. Remember that!"

"After I come back," Jamie promised our daughter, "I'll get you whatever you want!"

"I heard that," I said loudly, deciding that it was time I stepped into the dialogue, "What about me?"

"You were supposed to be sleeping," Jamie chided as she and our daughter walked back into the room.

"So sue me," I countered.

"I've got a better idea," my wife replied, licking her lips seductively. "But it'll have to wait until I come back."

"When are you leaving?"

She cast me an apologetic look. "Tomorrow, if it's okay with you. I hope you understand, Harry, it's my first and quite possibly, it's my only chance to be an active agent. It's something I've worked for..."

I gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. "Like you said, I don't like it that you have to leave so soon, but hey, I want to see you get your due. Go for it, girl, and when you come back, we can celebrate."

"Thanks a bunch, Harry, dearest," my wife cooed, a big smile now on her face. She moved closer and kissed me on my lips, gently, parting and inserting her tongue into my mouth. We French-kissed for a minute before our daughter interrupted us. "Cut it out, you two! I don't want to be able to tell my friends that I saw my Mom getting boned by Dad."

"Yeah," my wife agreed, pulling away with an embarrassed grin at Stephanie's sarcasm. "I can do without the competition, thank you."

I glanced at the clock - it read ten to ten. Stephanie followed my gaze and pointed out the obvious. "Time to sleep."

She turned to Jamie. "Mom, since I've got to sleep in here from tomorrow onwards, why don't I sleep here tonight? Sort of like a trial run. If Dad gets any funny feeling, I need to know what to expect."

My wife giggled. "The only funny feeling your father gets is between his legs... Okay, if you want to. You can sleep with Daddy tonight. I'll take the couch."

"You can have my room," Steph offered, already sliding in between the sheets on her mother's side of the bed.

"Gee, thanks honey, didn't know you had such a big heart," my wife kidded. "But aren't you gonna take off your clothes?"

The question was asked so matter-of-factly that both Stephanie and I knew immediately that my wife had been quite sincere. She herself was unbuttoning her blouse, and took it off. Next to go was her knee-length skirt. Her bra completed the pile on the floor.

Stephanie crawled out of bed. Being her mother's daughter, she had never been one to back off from anything. Wordlessly, she unhooked her shorts and they fell at her feet. Her turtleneck was off the next instant, and I had a glimpse of her flat tummy when the t-shirt she had on underneath - the one that had been wet earlier in the evening - slid up a little. Steph then pecked her mother goodnight, walked over to me, lightly kissed me on my lips, smiled her 'goodnight' and scooted back between the sheets.

"That's it?" my wife asked as she walked out of the door, not expecting an answer.

In a voice low enough for me alone to hear, I heard my daughter say, "For now." And then I drifted asleep.

By the time I awoke the next day, the sun was already more than a little way up in the sky. Jamie had finished packing her suitcases and was just about to wake me up when I opened my eyes. "Hi sweetie," she greeted me warmly. "You almost missed morning."

"Must be the pills," I said as I tried sitting straight. It was, as I discovered, a pretty difficult task, especially when you have just one hand to work with. My wife helped me sit upright. "I still feel a little woozy."

"It'll take a couple of days to wear off," my wife explained, sitting beside me. Her hands absently rubbed my thigh as she kissed me, her tongue gently finding its way into my mouth. I responded as best as I could, given that I had just one hand that I could use. Besides, neither of us wanted to hurt my right arm anymore and have it in a cast for a few weeks more. I could taste her lipstick on my lips when we pulled apart.

"Harry... if you want me to stay... all you have to do is ask."

With my left hand, I patted her cheek. "I know you will, so I won't ask you to. You deserve this chance, honey, and I don't want to stand in your way. And, before you have to explain, no, I don't think I am competing with your job. So go ahead, Jamie darling, and kick some ass."

"Thanks," my wife's voice shook a little, "I love you. You know that, right?"

I grinned at her, and gave her breast a little squeeze. "No, I didn't. You do?"

As my wife took a playful swipe at me, our daughter came into the room. She smiled at me and kissed me on my forehead. Once again, as I looked at her, lewd thoughts were starting to come back. Her halter top was a little lower than usual, showing off the top of her creamy breasts, and that it was a thin material was evidenced by the fact that her nipples could poke a little outwards. Her tight shorts emphasized her lithe legs and well-formed thighs. Her hair, unbraided, fell about her bare shoulders in wavy forms, looking soft and downy.

"Mom, your cab's here."

I suppressed an urge to say "Damn, do you have to leave so soon?" Instead, forcing myself to remain smiling, I shook my wife's hand. "All the best, Jamie. You don't need it, so convey that to the losers, okay? Just don't embarrass them too much."

"Okay, if you don't want me to," my wife quipped, "But there are some guys there I want to teach a lesson or two. A couple of jerks from my office - they don't think a woman can be good enough. MCP's!" She gave me a hug, then turned to embrace Steph too. "Take good care, you two. Especially you, Harry! And try not to ruin Steph's image about you, alright?"

"I'll try," I joked back.

I heard the cab drive away with a sense of dejection. I didn't want to dwell on it, though, for disappointments like these were often the springboard for rocky times in a relationship. Stephanie busied herself with the household chores, leaving me to my own thoughts, and I reminded myself that she had indeed asked me whether she could go.

Lunch was a quiet affair of potatoes and steak. Stephanie is a great cook, better than her mother and I put together, and the food was so tasty there were no leftovers for the night. I washed my mouth in the bed itself - Steph brought some hot water and a sponge towel, and fussed over me like I was a little kid.

Stephanie came back after dumping the plates into the dishwasher to find me struggling with the pillow behind me. "What are you doing?"
"Setting it up," I replied, surprised by how matronly she sounded. Her attire was still the same as it had been in the morning - or was it that the halter was just a little lower on her bosom now, showing more of her skin? My eyes were drawn to the generous amount of cleavage displayed, only to be averted because I feared I would get caught. "I can't get it properly behind me."

"Here," she said, moving closer, "Let me help."

I turned to look back at her at the very same moment that she bent forward in front of me. Before she could stop herself, her chest collided with my face! My nose went right into the valley between her slopes and her inertial push forward sandwiched my face between the top of her breasts and the headboard of the bed. My **** sprang to life as I inhaled her perfume-like feminine scent, a little of sweat also part of the mixture.

But instead of jumping away, as would have been normal, my daughter reached behind me and adjusted the pillow. Her actions were causing her chest to rub against my face, and I could feel the warm skin press against my cheeks. If I was getting suffocated, I didn't know - the only thing that I could think was how soft and smooth her skin felt.

It was a good thing that my daughter moved away when she did... a few more seconds, and I would have started licking her ****. Looking back, I would call this a defining moment of our turning relationship, the point when I really started to feel the heat of lust. I was actually disappointed when her breasts were no longer in contact with my face.

"Whoa!" I couldn't help but say when I was able to breathe again. "What hit me?"

Stephanie grinned at me. "Very funny, Daddy. You just can't help an old man nowadays without being drooled over."

"I am not old," I retorted lightly, "Besides, what's a man supposed to do when you bury his face in your - chest?"

My daughter giggled as she hooked her thumbs under the top of her halter and pulled upwards to a more conservative appearance. "There... you happy now?"

"Not quite," I replied, feeling cheeky. "I think I preferred the earlier view."

"Of course you would. What do you want me to do, walk around naked?"

My bladder, thankfully, chose exactly that moment to fill itself, and I was suddenly having a strong urge to pee. "Excuse me," I told her as I tried to get up. "I need to use the bathroom."

"Here," my daughter offered, beside me in a flash, hooking her hand under my shoulder. "Let me help." It wasn't an offer, I realized, it was just her polite way of assuming control. I was sure I would need her assistance to get to the toilet, but there was no way on earth I was letting her help me after that.

What man proposes, God disposes...

Before I knew it, Stephanie had already whisked me into the toilet. I was able to place my right shoulder on the wall, not wanting to put any weight at all on my ginger leg, and was about to ask my daughter to leave when she bent down and jerked my shorts down. Not having bothered with underwear the previous night, my **** sprung out - literally sprung out - in front of my daughter.

"Uh hun," I stammered, shocked at the way she had stripped me, her own father. "I think I can take it from here, thank you."

"Like hell you can," she replied. For a second, she hesitated, and I wondered whether she would indeed walk away, but then, as brazenly as her mother usually did, she caught hold of my **** and directed it into the toilet bowl. Her touch was the last trigger - the relief that came with the expulsion was like a breath of fresh air.

Stephanie held on to my **** until the last drop had been drained out. The spent penis was lifeless for just a fraction of a second, and then started to get hard once again. Stephanie reflexively reached for it, but stopped midway when she realized that I wasn't about to pee again. Her cheeks flushed as she bent down in front of me and pulled my shorts back up. I didn't expect her to, but she gripped my **** again and pushed it back into the confines of my shorts.

"At least," she said as the flush was engaged, "You can't complain about the treatment!"

"Next time you get hold of my ****," the medicine and everything else had loosened my tongue, "Just warn me, okay? Jesus, you almost killed me!"

"Next time, huh?" she was fast, and I felt my own face color at my inadvertent admission of there being a next time. "See, I told you you'd like it."

I figured that she would help me back into the bed, but instead, she steered me into the shower stall. "You need a bath," she explained as I glanced at her, "God, you stink!" She was smiling as she said it, so I knew it was a joke. But that she was going to give me a bath was not a joke. I just knew it wasn't a joke.

"What are you going to do, shower with me?" I said, attempting to sound cooler than I felt.

"You have a dirty mind and a very high opinion of yourself, don't you?" she returned. "I was planning on letting you soak up a little hot water in the tub. I don't mind a shower, though, but I'll have to get out of this -”

"No," I almost shouted, panicking. For all my feelings, unfatherly as they were, towards Stephanie, getting under the showerhead with her was the last thing I wanted; for the simple reason that I wouldn't be able to restrain myself if she teased me anymore. "The tub's just fine. It's better than fine, actually."

My daughter pinched my shoulder lightly. "Thank god for that!"

She had me lay on my back on the dry tub. As careful of my ankle as she was fast, she had the shorts off in very little time. Her hands flew over the buttons on my shirt, and by the time I could even come to grips with reality, she had already turned on the water. It wasn't, I think now, time that went fast as much as the fact that I was starting to feel sluggish. My body was controlling my emotions rather than the other way round, which probably accounts for the raging boner I sported.

"Cold or hot?" my daughter asked, a smug grin on her face. "If you ask me, you need a cold shower first."

"With you around, I don't think it would make much of a difference."

"Oh, really? You mean to tell me that I excite you? That this little thing that's poking up towards the sky is actually because of poor ol' me?"

I decided to be brutally honest with her. "Yes, it is. And you know it."

"Why, sir," she feigned outraged innocence, "You shock me. How dare you accuse me of something like... this?"

But before I could reply, she turned on the tap. The first jet of water was cold, and it fell right on the purple head, temporarily disorienting me. As the water started to get warm, Stephanie obtained a bottle of soap from the shelf and dumped a whole lot into the water. Pretty soon, I was inundated in the bubbles.

When the tub was filled to the brim, my daughter stood up. "I'll leave you two alone for some time," she announced, quite obviously referring to my subsiding arousal, "Call me if you need something. I'll be watching TV."

I watched her sexy ass sway as she walked. As soon as she was out of sight, I used my left hand to revive my erection. The events of the past 24 hours demanded that I seek some immediate relief before I did anything stupid. It was the first time I had wanked off inside a tub, but the images that I saw through closed eyes - images of my daughter - were so erotic that I had no trouble getting a tremendous load off my body. Every time she had bent down in front of me, I remembered, I had captured the fleshy tops of her ****. That in itself was enough to fuel my imagination as to what her top held covered.

I must have dozed off, for the next thing I felt was warm lips pressed against my forehead. "Wake up, sweetie," my daughter said, imitating my wife, "How do you feel?"

I saw her reach between my legs; she pulled something, and the water level started to recede. "You've been in it for some time now. Let's get you back to where it's dry and soft, honey."

All she had with her was a towel, and she started to dry my face and chest as soon as the water had gone down enough. By the time she had rubbed my shoulders dry, almost all the water had drained out.

And then, much to my dismay, I saw that whatever stuff I had shot out of my **** had pooled below my balls. The water hadn't washed it away, and the pasty precipitate, I knew, would not escape Stephanie's eyes.

It didn't.

The moment her eyes flicked to my flaccid ****, now not as flaccid; they widened as she noticed my ***. But thankfully, she said nothing. There was something about her expression that told me she was smirking, maybe even secretly pleased, at my sexual activity. I said a silent prayer to God.

As if it were the most natural thing in the world, my daughter helped me back on my feet. The 'thing' between my legs was erect once again, but I was no longer as shy as I once had been. Hell, if she had no problem with my arousal, why should I be ashamed of it? Stephanie had me lean against the wall as she dried my thighs and ... gulp, my balls. I almost slipped when I felt her hands grip my balls and rub them softly, as if acknowledging the importance of the organ that created her.

A hand over her shoulder, I tripped back into my bedroom. Ever my considerate nurse, Stephanie already had a change of dress laid out for me - a pair of briefs. It was one that I remembered as having a hole somewhere between the legs, but I shrugged off wanting to tell her. I watched in admiration as she slid it on up my legs, matter-of-factly guiding my balls into the cover.

"You wanna stay here," she asked, "Or by the pool? I was planning on a little swim."

"Sounds swell," I replied, relishing the chance to ogle her body. She had this nasty habit of wearing those bikinis around the house that would get her arrested for indecent exposure, and sometimes, if I was lucky enough, I would be able to see the dark outline of her nipples through the damp tops. Absently, I ran my hand over my ****; the gesture did not escape my daughter's attention, but all she did was keep smiling.

My leg was feeling a lot better, I discovered, as we went out to the patio. Steph made me recline on the pool chair, and brought the umbrella over so that I wouldn't burn myself. "Anything else?" she asked coyly.

"Nothing more," I said, sincerely meaning it. This was, indeed, life. Pampered by a gorgeous and sexy woman who is just too much of a ****-tease... life couldn't get much better than this, I thought.

Life, I immediately discovered, could get even better. Stephanie gave me a peck on my lips and stood up. With as much nonchalance as she had displayed so far, she reached behind her and undid the halter top! Her breasts spilled out of the confines, proud and firm, high up on her chest, with an enticing cleavage and ruby-red nipples. It was the first time I had seen her so naked so close. It damn near gave me a heart-attack.

"I hope you don't mind me skinny-dipping," my daughter, noticing my shocked expression, cooed. "It's too hot to wear anything else."

Without waiting for any kind of a reaction from me, she hooked her thumb in the waistband of her shorts and tugged them down her long legs with one smooth motion. A light blue bikini piece, a couple of sizes too small for a woman like my daughter, was stretched over her crotch. She had it off in the blink of an eye, and even as I recovered from the shock of seeing her so scantily dressed, she was wearing nothing.

My mouth was dry as I muttered, "Damn!"

"Are you all right, Daddy? You look pale... no, you look flushed -”

I gave her body one last lusty look before I met her gaze. "Now that, my daughter, could kill a guy like me if you aren't careful. ****, baby, you could have at least warned me."

She giggled. "Sorry, Dad, but I didn't think you would let me if I told you."

I pointed to the tent of my briefs, feeling too bold. "Does this tell you I would have stopped you?"

"No, but you are always that hard that I thought something was wrong with you. I am your daughter, after all..." She winked at me.

"You sure don't act like it," I shot back.

"Can't help it if I am attracted to the most handsome man in my life."

"Anyone I know?"

Before I knew it, she had her lips pressed quite firmly against mine. She was still off to my side, but her face was right in front of me as we kissed. It was our first such kiss, and I was quite surprised when I felt her probe my lips. Her tongue slid into mine while she cupped my face. With my free hand, I rubbed her bare back, from her nape all the way down to the crack of ass. Her skin was warm to the touch, smooth as silk, and her scent filled my nostrils.

As is so characteristic of such moments, we lost track of time. It was only when she sat on my lap and pressed her breasts against my bandaged wrist that I felt the damned pain hit me. But our kiss was too sweet a thing to lose over pain, and I clenched my fist to avoid crying out. But when she sat on my lap, I felt her weight, light as she was, all the way down my right leg.

I hate to sound like a crybaby, but there was no way I could have just continued kissing my daughter when my leg felt blown off. Stephanie jumped up when she heard my scream, muted as it was, and was immediately transformed back into my daughter, replacing the passionate and svelte woman in my arms who I had been kissing just a few seconds ago.

"What happened?"

I gave her a grimacing smile. "My leg."

"Sorry."

"Don't be. It wasn't your fault."

"Maybe... so why do I feel guilty?"

"It's nothing, sweetie. Just go have a swim. It'll go off in a few minutes."

"You sure there's nothing else you want?"

In spite of the pain, my mind conjured up an exact image of what it was that I wanted from her, but I couldn't very well tell that to her face. I shook my head, and she turned away.

Stephanie walked around the pool and went up the springboard. I watched her proudly as she executed a perfect dive, broke the surface cleanly and remained underneath for around ten seconds. Being the oversexed - or undersexed, depending on the way you prefer to call it - creature that I was, as I waited for her to surface, I absently wondered if my daughter had shaved herself there. I hadn't really noticed her that intently, I realized, I had been too shocked to see her **** to think anything else.

Given the sudden intimacy between us, I didn't think she would think it improper if I asked her directly.

"Steph, I was just wondering..."

"What, Pop?"

"I mean, no offence, but - do you shave yourself?"

"Where?"

"Oh, you know... there!"

"My armpits?"

"No! Lower..."

"My legs?"

I realized she was pulling my leg, tricking me into saying exactly what I meant. She was definitely her mother's daughter, alright. Jamie had always managed to wrap me around her pinkie. "No, between them?"

"Between my legs?" she acted puzzled, then enlightened. "Oh, you mean my boyfriend?"

It took me a full second for the humor in her answer to strike me, and I laughed when I understood. She joined me in my laughter. "Good one," I admitted, "But that wasn't what I meant. And if your boyfriend ever fouls up between your legs, just send him to me, okay?"

"Why, so that you can teach him the proper way of getting between a woman's legs?"

"I believe I am qualified enough, young lady, your mother can vouch for that."

With a twinkle in her eyes, she delivered her punch line. "Oh, I don't believe in second hand information. Not even from Mom. Definitely not about something like this."

Not able to come up with a suitable rejoinder caused me to fall back on my earlier query. "So, do you shave your... bush?" There! I had said it.

"Why?"

"Why, what?"

"Why do you want to know?"

Stumped! "Just wondering."

"Why do you wonder why I keep my ****," she said this without batting an eyelid, "bare for the hunt?"

"Why shouldn't I? I mean, if you're a hunting ground, I need to know what beaver I am hunting."

"I don't recall inviting you to any beaver-hunting on me."

"I usually call in uninvited. That's the best way to catch my favorite prey."

"Are you always this direct?"

"Sometimes, would you believe, I cut through the warnings and just shoot my prey. Ask your mother about that one, too. Back when we were younger, she used to have headaches from all that banging on the kitchen table."

"Wow! That's a side I never expected from either of you."

"See! We parents always have a surprise or two up our sleeve. That should tell you something."

"It does. Always wear helmets when around you."

"You think I would hunt you?"

"From the look in your eyes, it's a wonder you haven't, already!"

"Am I that obvious?" I feigned disappointment.

"Only when you try to catch a glimpse of my **** through the water. At other times, you seem like the perfect gentleman. Except for the odd wank or two in the bath-tub."

"Ouch! That hurt..."

"Probably hit my target. Your groin."

"So now who's hunting?"

"Never said I didn't. You just assumed I didn't."

"Ever gone beaver-hunting?"

"Once. Never again."

"Not that pleasant, huh?"

"Oh, it was good. But it can't compare to having a gun shoot off inside you."

"That was crude."

"Aren't we all? Sometimes, I think, the more we develop, the more we should go back to the caveman days."

"Why? You don't like us Lochinvars at all?" Lochinvar, according to a poem I had once read, was a dashing knight who rode off with his girlfriend into the sunset. Much like John Wayne, I suppose, but more polished.

"Lochinvars? You've still got that breed anywhere?" Apparently, she was either saying there weren't enough gentlemen, or she hadn't read the poem at all. Probably the former.

"Coming back to the topic at hand," I regressed, "Do you, or do you not, have an evergreen forest?"

"Evergreen forest? Nice name. I'll tell Angie that, she's bound to use that for the next Greenpeace campaign of hers... okay, how about this? What I have is a denuded forest that's been paved into a skating rink."

"That smooth?"

"That sharp," she corrected, "Stings you like ice if you don't know where to skate."

As if sensing that this was as far as either of us could reasonably go, we broke out in loud peals. "God," I said, "Did we raise you like this?"

"Of course," my daughter put in between breaths, "Not. I managed to learn a little more decency at school."

"You little minx!"

Finally, all was quiet once again. I went back to reading, and Stephanie went back to her swimming. She was in the water for over half an hour before she decided to call it quits.

Hearing her approach, I turned my attention back to her. She swam up to the steps in front of me and pulled herself back onto the patio. Her hair was plastered to the graceful curve of her neck, and the late sunlight glinting off her tresses gave them a rather flashy look.

Water dripped on the floor, from her wet hair, from her face, from her ears, from her jaw... from her protruding nipples... I could make out the water trails down her flat stomach, down her delectable legs... and, as she had correctly described, from her wet crotch that was absolutely devoid of hair. It was an incredibly erotic sight to see my own flesh and blood standing there, unabashedly stark naked, and dripping the whole pool on our patio.

Stephanie blew me a kiss and picked up a towel from the small poolside stand. It was a small piece of cloth, barely enough to cover half her thighs, and she wrapped it around her waist. It clung to her wet skin. Stephanie picked up another towel and used that to dry herself. I observed her as she vigorously rubbed her hair, the action causing her breasts to juggle torturously. It was all I could do now to whip out old Mr. Peter and squeeze him dry.

That would have been a compliment she would rather not have received.

She threw the wet towel that she had used to wipe herself into the hamper. It was a perfect throw, a three-pointer, and she watched it fall dead-center with satisfaction. Then she walked over to me, her hips swaying sensually, and sat down at my feet.

"Shall we go inside?"
"What?" I said, not pretending my disappointment, "And miss seeing a beautiful woman parade naked in front of me?"
"Assuming that I am the woman you mentioned just now, what would you say if I told you that I will parade naked in front of you inside the house?"

"You've got a deal!" She laughed pleasantly, obviously flattered that I should find her so unquestionably sexy. On my part, I was constantly thanking my stars that she didn't run to the cops.

This time, when I stood up, my leg didn't hurt at all, but it wasn't a fact I cared to volunteer to my daughter. As before, we walked back into the living room with my hand over her bare shoulder. My fingertips were dangerously close to her nipples, and though I could have touched them anytime I wanted, I didn't want to scare my daughter by going too fast. Of course, accidentally, now and then, I did get momentary feels of her peaks.

That was enough to tell me that they were hard. To use a familiar expression, they were hard as pebbles.

Stephanie kept up a lively chatter about an old softball game of hers, perhaps as much to distract herself as to distract me. Before long, once I was comfortable on the couch, Steph excused herself to go and have her shower.

She was out in five minutes, clad in a short robe and with a towel wrapped around her hair. Her face, even when devoid of makeup, was naturally addictive, and it wasn't that she was beautiful because she had a hot body. According to me, Stephanie has always been beautiful and has always been hot - the two being mutually exclusive.

Which was why, as I was waiting for her to come out, I realized that it wasn't just a dirty lust that I felt for her. My feelings ran deeper, as deep as the love I had for my wife... even deeper. The five minutes of separation had awoken me to the fact that I had fallen for my daughter. The physical lust that I felt for her served to offset any guilt I might have about fantasizing about her, but the basic sensation was love.

As I watched her bring over a cup of water for me, I remembered her promise to be in the nude before me, but that wasn't so important any more. What was important was that my feelings, in no way, should screw up her life. The controls that had left my brain for my **** came back to my brain once again. I silently resolved that while I would enjoy our flirting with each other, I wouldn't steal third base with her. In baseball terms, it would have to be a walk.

We ordered pizza from a nearby place, and since a bath-robe is hardly appropriate attire, Stephanie changed into suspenders over an old shirt of mine. Sam, one of the waiters, delivered the cheese-topped variety, my daughter's favorite, within ten minutes, and Stephanie, as always, tipped him handsomely.

As soon as the door was closed behind Sam, however, the suspenders were off. As befitting the warm climate, Steph wore only the shirt, top three or four buttons unbuttoned to show off a lot of flesh, and nothing below the waist except for a g-string. We snuggled up on the couch and watched an old rerun on the tube, snacking on the pizza, occasionally feeding each other. It was a throwback to when Stephanie had been a little girl in pigtails and knee-length frocks.

It was around eight at night when the telephone buzzed. As I had the consideration of being the injured soldier, Stephanie reached over to pick up the receiver. Since the phone is on a small teapoy in front of me, not only did Steph have to turn her back on me, but also did she have to bend over, thereby presenting me with a close-up view of her ass. The thong she wore was a mere string that extended the crack of her butt, baring even her ***** lips.

And the feminine scent coming off her bottom was palpable...

I am sure that she knew what a view I had of her anatomy, and the little ****-teaser deliberately stood that way in front of me, almost wiggling her ass at my face, definitely tempting me. Abruptly, though, she crashed back on my lap, as if by accident, but taking care not to put any weight on my right leg. I heard her coo on the phone, offer congratulations and finally, with a very excited smile, promised whoever it was on the other end that she would be coming right over.

"Dad," she turned to me with pleading eyes, "Can I go over to Sharon's? Please? Puhleese..."

Like I said, Stephanie had me wrapped around her little finger. Like mother, like daughter. Besides, I reflected, there was no reason for her not to go over to Sharon's.

Sharon Lee was one of my daughter's best friends. She lived just a couple of houses down the street, just past the intersection. A Filipino by birth, she was as American as any other of Stephanie's friends. That she was three years my daughter's senior didn't matter to the two - they had been close as long as they had known each other. I knew Mr. Lee, but little more than a passing acquaintance, enough to greet each other if our paths crossed.

The Lees were good people - my wife was a good friend of Mrs. Lee. The Fillips were the kind of people one wished to have as neighbors anywhere on the same street. They were always cheerful, never too rude or blunt, and contributed generously to the local associations. More American than most Americans.

No sooner had I nodded than Stephanie was off my lap. She gave me a lightning-fast peck on my lips and was on her way to change when I figured out I might as well know the reason for the hurry.

"What's the matter? Their house on fire?"

Stephanie returned, a heap of her nicest clothes in her hand, and dumped them in front of me. Even as she answered my question, she unbuttoned her shirt completely and took it off. The irony was not lost on me - she was standing in a pile of clothes clad only in a thong. It was exciting to watch her bend down, select one dress, discard it, and then pick another... while her firm mounds trembled a little on her chest.

"She's pregnant!" Stephanie's voice had the joyful ring one associates with a soon-to-be aunt.

"Out of wedlock?" As far as I knew, Sharon Lee hadn't been married for fourteen years. Not unless she got married today.

"Of course," my daughter replied, and I almost felt stupid for asking the question. As if extra-marital pregnancies were a dictum of the Church...

"Excuse me, but would you mind clarifying that?"

Stephanie swooped on a tan blouse and a chocolate-colored skirt before answering. "It's not that bad, actually... she knows who the father is."

"And I suppose, by the same coin, you do, too?"

She pulled up the skirt and fastened it at her slender waist, her bosom still exposed. "Yep, I know." She winked at me.

"So..."

She smacked her lips as she fished a bra out from the pile and slid it on. "Promise you won't tell Mom."

"I swear it wasn't me!" I joked. "Okay, Zipped lips. Who's the lucky bastard?"

Opening her mouth, she paused for that dramatic effect. "Mr. Lee."

"Which Mr. Lee... oh my God, not her father!" For some silly reason, my daughter must have been thinking, I was shocked! Talk about the understatement of the year!

She nodded slowly, rolling the words over tongue, as if to give them the same sex appeal that she possessed. "Her own father. They've been lovers for the past three years now. She's getting betrothed to him today..."

"Are you pulling my leg?"

"About something like this?" She gave a little twirl. "How do I look?"

"Fabulous," I replied truthfully, admiring her lithe frame. "How?"

"You promised you won't tell Mom," she reminded me.

"Yes, I know. She'll never know... not from me, anyway."

"Okay," Stephanie agreed. "On that promise, what I tell you should never leave your mouth. You know she is a Filipino, right?"

"Yeah."

"Well, apparently, her mother belongs to a local tribe there. It was a love marriage when she met Mr. Lee, an engineer with the army corps, and she eloped with him. But she still holds the rites and traditions of her tribe very close to her heart.

"Now they have - or so Sharon told me - a particular ritual in which a girl, by her own desire, gets taken in the ass by her own father at a certain point in her life. I know, I didn't believe it at first either, and neither did Sharon. They have a small function before the event, and the girl gets a chance to back out until the last moment, no strings attached.

"But that's all the father has any right to - her ass. Anally, he can deflower her. But her virginity is saved for her husband.

"Mrs. Lee didn't insist on anything until Sharon was seventeen. Sharon told me that it was her father who managed to convince her mother to hold off for at least a year, hoping that she would be discouraged by then. Mrs. Lee did wait, but she didn't forget.

"On the morning that Sharon turned eighteen, her mother insisted that they have the function. Apparently, her mother's cousins, some of them, were also invited, and before she knew it, she had agreed to go along with the idea. The funny thing is that she's always had this crush on her father, so it was just a matter of the right words and the right places before Mr. Lee warmed to the idea of having sex, at least anal, with her.

"She confided in me every step of the way. Soon, more than the sex, she and Mr. Lee wanted to make love. And one day, to use her words, they slipped and made love. They were hooked.

"Of course, Mrs. Lee soon found out, and there was hell to pay, but they talked it out. Sharon was ecstatic when her mother said 'Okay,' - I was the first person she called up to tell the good news.

"That was three years ago. Today, she discovered that she was a couple of months pregnant. They are going to have a little ceremony in her house."

"I don't believe it," I repeated, more envious than incredulous. It was possible, just possible, that such a practice was still prevalent; some of the tribes of Africa still had brothers marry sisters. But that it was happening just down the street was a little too close to home.

Besides, Sharon was an attractive girl, but she couldn't even come close to Stephanie. Whom I, as her father, was forbidden to love as I wished to love her.

"I'll be back soon, sweetie," my daughter said as she hauled back all her discarded stuff back to her room. She came back, gave me a perfunctory kiss on my lips and picked up her purse. She was almost out of the door when I said it.

I don't know why I said it. I don't know why it meant more than it ever had, to me and to her. I just said it, and it meant a whole new world to us the moment it was out of my mouth.

"I love you, Steph, darling."

She paused just long enough for me to see the smile light up her face. "I love you too, sweetie."

The two hours that she was gone really dragged. I wasn't interested in watching TV alone, in addition to which there was nothing worthwhile on. Willing myself, I tried walking a little, succeeding in fact, but it was only when I came back to the couch that the dull throbbing came back. Still, as is the way of men, I stupidly walked all over the house, grimacing in pain, and finally, deciding that I had been iron-willed enough, I settled back on the couch.

I didn't know how slow my walk around the house had been until the clock struck half past nine. Jesus! It had taken me over sixty minutes, and my feet hurt like they had been rolled over. All I wanted to do was scream. Bring the roof down.

She burst in without any notice, her face an intense mask of searching and ecstasy at finding me, and she bounded over even before the door had completely closed behind her. "God," she moaned as she came closer, "That was so romantic!"

Her lips were on me before I could gather my thoughts, much less utter anything. Instead, as I had done earlier in the evening, I kissed my daughter back with the same feeling and intensity, feeling the warm blood course through my veins again. In spite of the pain that was my leg, I could feel myself getting aroused by her gentle nibbling on my tongue.

My left hand roamed her back; the right arm could go only as high as her mid-back before I felt as if someone was tearing my arm apart. I realized, even as I was kissing her, that I couldn't hear anything other than a loud ringing between my ears. This was immediately followed by flashes of pain inside my head, perhaps an overload of all the signals it was receiving, and my eyes started to burn.

To this day, neither of us know exactly what it was that caused us to pull away - it was Stephanie who did pull away, for I was spiraling out of all deliberate actions. Her eyes, so alive with passion a minute ago, were full of concern, maybe even a little afraid that she had hurt me.

"What is it?"

I managed a weak smile. "Just the same old limbs acting up. I must be getting old."

"Old, my foot. Let me take a look at your hand... hmm, the swelling's gone down, but it's still a beetroot. How's your leg?"

"Slightly better, I hope. I lost all contact with my leg when you kissed me."

"I am certainly glad to see your leg's a lot better than your jokes," my daughter retorted. "It's just swollen around the ankle, only a little. Come on, let's get you to bed."

My head was really mixing up her signals. "Maybe we better not," I ventured, thinking that she was actually goddam proposing to me, "I mean, with this leg and all... I don't think it will be very pleasant."

"What the devil are you talking about?" she asked, giving me a funny look. "I was just saying that we ought to get you to bed so that I can massage your foot. What did you think, we were going to have sex?"

I couldn't look her in the eye and lie, so I gazed at the carpet. "No, of course not... I was just, eh, you know, I mean ...”

"It's alright, Papa," she soothed, using her inimitable mixture of a matron and a child, "Just relax. We won't do anything you don't want to regret later."

"That's somewhat reversed, isn't it? I mean, shouldn't I be the one assuring you?"

"If that's true," she replied cheekily, "Are you sure you are doing a good job at it?"

"No," I confessed.

She got up and held out her hand to support me back onto my feet, but even as I started to get up, she gestured that I sit down again. "I'll lock up, and then we'll go to bed... together."

The few seconds that she was gone - it seemed like only a few seconds - was too little for me to get a concrete grip on my feelings, and it was made all the worse when she walked back into the room, her blouse already off her shoulders. Even as she walked across the room, the top dropped down to the floor, and I was once again struck by her nonchalance - her nonchalance, I immediately realized, was a judgment I had to correct, for her nipples were quite evidently throbbing.

She bent over in front of me, her breasts pointing towards the ground, and smacked her lips sexily. Before I knew it, we were once again locked in a passionate kiss - perhaps I am getting repetitive - with her skirt having ridden up all the way up her legs to her waist. I don't know how she managed it, but I had the distinct impression that she was supporting herself on me - and yet, I felt not an ounce of her weight.

This time too, as much to my relief as to my agony, we stopped at kissing. No words were spoken for or against a continuance, no reasons offered, no promises made. Somehow, both of us just knew that we were just a couple of days, if not hours, away from slipping through that final barrier between propriety and impropriety, platonic and incest.

That night, as incongruous as it may sound, we slept in the same room, on the same bed... on the same side of the bed. And I had been stripped to my skin...

...As naked as my daughter who slept in my arms that night.

By the time I awoke the next morning, the sun was already a few degrees above the horizon, and the naked warmth of my daughter's body was missing. As if on cue, even as my eyes focused after a refreshing sleep, she walked into the room. Stephanie, the long-legged deity of my dreams and reality, was clad in a loose shirt, whose tails she had tied around her waist. She had a pair of white, conservative panties - if any panties could ever be called conservative - but the shirt was entirely unbuttoned.

She hadn't even tied the shirttails that properly; within a few steps, the knot was undone, and I was greeted to one of the best sights of any morning, that of her cleavage, her two boobs threatening to slide out from underneath the flaps of her shirt. Stephanie smiled warmly when she saw that I was awake.

"Hi Daddy!"

I guess I was still too sleepy to speak - or perhaps too distracted - so I just continued staring at her.

"God," she giggled, setting the tray that she had carried in on the small table beside the bed. "Stop looking at me like that!"

"Sorry," I apologized, very insincerely - and she knew that. "But I can't help it. What's for breakfast?"

"Not me, that's for sure," she shot back.

"Too bad," I remarked, this time very sincerely.

Our eyes met, and I am sure mine conveyed the fact that I was running out of patience. To which, to me, her eyes seemed to reply, "Well, if you want to, I am not going to stop you."

As if in slow motion, Stephanie reached behind my head to adjust my pillows so that I could sit up. And, as had happened yesterday, her cleavage pressed against my face - only, this time, I felt the naked flesh of her **** press against my cheeks. Something snapped.

Stephanie squealed when I wrapped my arms around her waist and turned so that she was pinned beneath me, but she made no effort to fight me. Without giving her time to think of anything else, especially a defense, I swallowed a breast, taking it in until I almost gagged when her nipple rubbed the back of my mouth. The pent-up passion was released - I bit her nipple rather unkindly, rolling the nub between my teeth, eliciting a rather loud moan from her.

But when she should have, under normal circumstances, pushed me away, she pulled me closer. She clutched my hair with all apparent fury and pressed my face against her swollen ***. I obliged.

In the past, whenever I had had sex with my wife, I had always thought of this as, in a confession of the truly masculine ego, the subduing of her breasts. But not with Stephanie; hers just refused to soften up, even after she had climaxed! The fact that she was continuously asking me attack her even harder was something that fuelled my desire beyond all realms of control.

In the midst of all the grinding and the equally furious kissing, my leg started to act up again. It caused me to nibble my daughter a little harder, drawing a single drop of blood where tooth had pierced a rubbery nipple, and she, in reckless abandon, wrapped her legs around my waist, my penis at full mast across the length of her slit.

It was a single jolt of pain that did.

We seemed to deflate in unison, disappointed because I had shot off my load... very prematurely. Ego tells man that he needs to keep his stuff under the trigger as long as he has to - I had failed. Because I had my exhausted **** resting on her hot skin, right on the crack of her ass, I could feel my jism, warm and sticky, travel down her panty-clad underside and stain the bed sheet. I was collapsed on top of my daughter, but she said nothing about my weight.

"What happened?" she asked, concerned and... disappointed.

"Don't know," I answered, "Guess I lost it when you wrapped your legs around me."

She was silent for a while before she asked again, "Was it your leg?"

I gave a small peck on one of her nipples - I felt her tense up at the touch - before replying. "Yeah, it was something sudden."

"How's it feeling now?"

"Miserable. It knows it ****** up the most important moment in my - our - lives."

"Language, Daddy, watch your tongue," she quipped, laughing.

Feeling very naughty, I let my tongue trail a circle around her strawberry-top. "It's the company that corrupts."
"Not that tongue... ooohhhh, Daddy, will you stop it?"
"Do you want me to?"

"No - and yes - and no - oh, what the ****!"

"Careful, honey," I said this time, "Watch your tongue."

"I would rather watch it around you, you sex maniac," she shot back, giggling as I tickled her flushed skin with my soft breaths.

We rolled around a few more times on the bed, extending our foreplay as long as possible because neither of us wanted to be disappointed again. But towards the end of a few minutes - I had lost all sense of time - she abruptly slid out from above me and said excitedly, "The pool! The water should support your weight!"

It was such a simple idea, such a simple resolution of our little problem, that all fears were forgotten for the moment. I reared up and hoisted my near-naked daughter onto my shoulders, very much to her delight. She pretended to squirm out of my grip, even as I pulled her panties down to her ankle. The instant that she felt my hands against her naked butt, Stephanie started kissing all over the back of my head, running her hands across my back in delicate waves.

I threw her into the pool with a manic grunt, almost regretting my roughness when she surfaced, laughing her head off. I jumped alongside her, and no sooner had my body hit the water than she wrapped her arms around my neck, her mouth enveloping mine, her lips seeking mine in a desperate seal. We went under the surface, two people craving the flesh of the other for the essence of life. We surfaced for air, and then dunked under for another vice-like kiss.

With her legs still 'cuffed' together by her underwear, my daughter smoothly slid them around mine, locking my groin in place with hers. She thrust powerfully against my crotch, almost impaling herself on my erection - somehow, the damn thing had come up again - even as her fingers threatened to tear off my neck.

We pulled apart for just a second to see each other, love the only thing in mind, and its consummation an act that was about to be committed. It was quite something to see a woman as beautiful as my daughter, clad in only a shirt that was floating at her neck, having a lusty look that no artist can ever hope to capture on canvas... with water as the perfect medium, a flexible wall that was as erotic as it was life-giving.

She nodded once, just once, handing over all her initiative and all her hope - all her love - to the one man whom the law had forbidden to enjoy, her own father, this lucky bastard who was cheating on his own wife with their own daughter, in their own backyard... perhaps, I had fleetingly thought, the guilt and the recriminations would come.

But wrapped in her arms... there was nothing to beat that. No matter what the consequences, they were all worth it.

And she wanted it... that made it all seem right.

No word was spoken, only eye-contacts that were forever encouraging me to drive even harder into my own daughter, and in spite of the fact that we were starting to go under the surface, too busy to even try to float, our lovemaking was uninterrupted. We engaged ourselves in a kiss, exchanging our breath underwater, eyes now closed, hands doing all the communication... but the world was still. A deep pause. Nothing else moved.

Except our bodies, two as one.

We broke surface a few minutes later - and God, were we out of breath! But somehow, by some signal that anyone who's made really passionate love can know about but never understand, no sooner had either of us taken in a breath than we kissed again, her legs wrapped around my waist and keeping myself inside her.

To this day, Stephanie maintains that she has no idea how many times she came, or even how many times I did... And since I can't exactly be any more accurate, I am never in any position to correct her. All I do know is that it wasn't just once... or twice... or thrice... by the time we got out of the water, it almost felt strange not to have the swirling liquid around us anymore. Stephanie was the first to pull herself out of the water.

"Phew!" she panted, grinning madly at me. "If you ever do that to me again, I swear I am gonna call the cops!"

"Really?" I asked, sure that she was joking - and her grin was too infectitious.

"Like hell," she laughed. "I'll probably spread my legs even wider for you. Jesus!"

"Why Him?" I quipped. "I'm the one who did all the hard-work, and now you say you'll spread for Jesus..."

She rolled her eyes at me. "You know, for a father, you really make some silly jokes. But I love you so much I don't care!"

She bent over to kiss me, and we ended up frolicking under the water for some more time. Finally, by mutual consent, it was time to get back onto dry land. "Besides," Stephanie whispered huskily, "I read somewhere that a girl gets more easily pregnant under water!"

"Given the things I want to do to you, it'll be a wonder if you don't end up knocked up within the year," I warned.

"Oh, don't worry! I would never stop you, but you aren't going to 'knock me up,' as you so crudely put it."

"You are on the pill," I stated, a little confused as to whether I should be happy or disappointed.

"Maybe," she said, a naughty smile playing at the corners of her mouth, "Maybe not. That's not the issue. If anything, WE're going to have a baby, not knock me preggers."

"Fine by me," I said, sighing, the relief apparently prominent on my face, rewarded by her amused expression. "How many?"

"Don't know." She shook her head. "But can we discuss that later? We've been in the pool so much that I am starting to feel like a fish."

We got out of the water together and dried each other off. Even with all the wrinkles from having been underwater for so long, she looked so beautiful... dammit, I was struck for words, but English doesn't have enough in its vocabulary to accurately define how wonderful and beautiful - there's that word again - she seemed to me. Maybe I picked the wrong language.

"What are you looking at?" she asked, noticing my fixed gaze on her body. She knew the answer, of course, but she was one hell of a woman, and she never seemed to run out of opportunities to drive the feminine qualities of being so tantalizingly dense.

"You."

"Uh-oh!" she replied, "I know that look! No, Daddy, not now. I can't even stand!"

But she did stand her ground long enough for me to sweep her off her feet, dump her on the King-size couch and dive in after her.

It was amazing, I would later realize, that I never noticed any pain in my leg after that.

So went two weeks, uninterrupted but for a few stray incidents like having to procure the groceries from the nearby supermarket and the visit to the doctor, who was quite perplexed when I insisted that I was feeling better, and even more when everything looked normal. My wife called up every second day, more often than not finding us in bed - where else? - and even though I have to admit that it is silly to spend twenty-three out of every day in bed, it was something neither of us was finding any easy to give up.

It was pretty amusing, by the way, to hear Stephanie try to talk normally to her mother even as she lay over me, trying to push away as I assaulted her breasts - or, as for a couple of times, ate her out with gusto - and while she was initially a little terse with her mother, she picked up so nicely that I was starting to wonder if the magic was wearing off. For her. I was still overawed by her... (sentence terminated due to insufficient adjectives.) And then, the moment she hung up, she would release all her reactions, and I was pleased to see that she still felt as I did.

Stephanie was busy in the kitchen that fine morning, halfway into making breakfast by the time I even woke up. I followed the smell of fresh bacon into the kitchen, pressed my erection into her back and started kissing her bare shoulders. She melted backwards into my arms for a little while, moaning under the combination of kisses and caresses that my hands were effecting. Pretty soon, she was lying on her back on the dining table, legs slung over my shoulder as I started of with my favorite coffee - Stephanie.

"Give me one good reason why I shouldn't shoot you two for this mess." It was a calm voice, neither mine nor my daughter's. Just Jamie. My wife. The mother of the woman I was making love to.

I was so shocked to see her that I stood upright, almost tipping Stephanie over her head. Her legs, long and smooth, mottled with bite-marks all over, slid off, countering her potential somersault and instead, causing her to catapult onto my body, and we fell down, me underneath her in a position so reminiscent of any moment within the past couple of weeks.

It would have been a comical sight, I suppose, but there was no comedy in our situation. At least, not yet. Not until Jamie decided to make us jump through the hoops before calling the cops. The blue ones.

"Jamie?"

"Mom!"

"At least," my wife remarked, moving into the kitchen, "You remember me." She walked to the blackened pot, the spoilt breakfast for the day, and scrunched her face at the ruined food. "Steph, you could have turned this off before you went for the picnic." She turned off the stove, waving her S&W as casually as if she were using a Chinese fan.

"Now, would either of you mind explaining what I have come across here? I find your clothes all over the living room, even the gown that Stephanie is so careful of, and that's torn right off the back, a couple of soiled panties, your boxers, a lot of spots on the couch that look like ***... "

Neither of us spoke.

She looked at the two of us, still naked, still sweating - and for all the wrong reasons. "Okay, in that case, let's start systematically. How long?"

"Two weeks." I said, finally breaking my own shell of fear with a sudden surge of internal bravado. If I was going down, I must have decided, at least I would go down with honor. And let her know that but for her hurt, there were no other regrets.

She crooked an eyebrow at our daughter, my naked lover who was beside me, her juices still trailing down her legs. Stephanie nodded, the first nod diffident, then followed by more confident ones. Amazing how, even under extreme stress, we were still connecting.

"When were you going to end it?"

"Never." Stephanie replied. It wasn't a defiant tone or a challenge - she might have been talking of the weather, a bland statement.

"Oh?" My wife was quite surprised by this. I wasn't, though; Steph was every bit Jamie's daughter, and the same genes were in her.

"Dad and I are in love, Mom," Stephanie continued, "He loves you too, and for what it is worth, if you had been here, nothing would have happened."

"Really?" my wife returned sarcastically. "It's my fault now? And if what you say is true, why the hell isn't he covering up? Or at least speaking up? Bastard!"

"I deserve that," I answered sincerely. "Jamie, I love you. And I love Stephanie. I guess I love you both ... in much the same fashion, in a way of speaking... you as my wife, friend and lover. Steph as my daughter and my lover. And my friend. I am married to you, I am her father, yes, and yes, you should be the only one... but now I can't live without either of you. Do what you think is right, but don't hurt Steph. Take it out on me..."

Jamie was silent for a minute, and I suppose the only reason she didn't catch on when Stephanie squeezed my arm gently, our first physical contact since being intruded upon was because her eyes were starting to fill up.

And then, surprisingly, she ran towards me and hugged me tightly. Even as I started to come to terms with this sudden volte face, she pulled her naked daughter close and the three of us hugged. As one family.

The incongruity was striking.

"You know something, Harry, back when I had to take this job, I knew we would be seeing less of each other." A hanky replaced her gun, and she wiped her face. There was no fire in her eyes, only the understanding that I had been finding there for twenty years and loved. "And I was afraid you might... see someone else more, someone who could temporarily blind your love... and while I knew you were too good to go away, I had to decide how to treat it.

"It took me some time, but I finally realized that nothing - and no one - was important enough to come between us, and if you were ever indiscreet, as long as it didn't hurt, I wouldn't mind. Not that I would have appreciated another woman taking my spot in our bed, but it was not - it never should be - a threat to our marriage. We owe each other at least that much.

"And now... Harry, I admit I was more than a little confused when I caught you two... having sex... making love... I saw a lot more than you think I did, and I was confused if you were hurting Stephanie, using her as an outlet for your sex-drive, or if you really loved her as you loved me. And I heard Steph, and I knew it was a lot deeper than a temporary affair.

"I am not saying our daughter is not important enough, but when I heard you say that you still love me, that settled everything. Just tell me once more, Harry, do you actually love me?"

I picked her hand, the one without the hanky or the gun, and kissed it. "With my life. I can't live without you."

She smiled through her tears. "Or without Stephanie."

"Or without Stephanie," I agreed. "Both of you make me what I am, and I am not half alive without either of you."

My wife hugged me once more, and I could feel her wet cheeks press against my skin. The embrace soon turned into a kiss, and it was only when I felt her soft lips press against mine that I realized with a shock how similar mother and daughter were.

"Well," my wife remarked when we pulled away, "That's the first time I have tasted another woman on you, Harry," at which my daughter and I blushed as we caught her import, "Guess I had better get used to the new flavoring."

My eyes met our daughter's for a fraction of a second, but not quickly enough to escape my wife's notice. She grinned at our flushed expressions, making me feel like a naughty son-in-law instead of a husband, although either term would be rather appropriate.

She gave Steph a momentary hug, a gesture that, Steph later confided to me, was the woman's way of saying that everything was okay. "It's a good thing that you can't marry him," my wife told her, "Because otherwise, my dear, I might have just shot you."

Then she gave her a nudge in my direction. "Go kiss and make up," she added with a knowing grin.

We did just that.

It was a comparatively short kiss, deliberately shorter than the one my wife and I had shared just a couple of minutes earlier, and we hoped that the fact was not lost on my wife. She didn't comment on it, however, but stepped back and gave us the maternal look-over. "You two could use a bath," she declared, "And I do need the two hours to clean the house up."

"Two hours?" I asked.

"I'll help," my daughter offered.

"You'll do no such thing," Jamie informed Stephanie, now the mother talking to her daughter. "And what's the matter, Harry, two hours too little for you?"

I grinned. "Two hours is just fine."

My wife gave our daughter a playful swap on her bare butt. "So what are you waiting for? I'll be here only for the weekend..."

That set the tone for the future. A wonderful future, I have to add, and I don't see any way it could be any better. Jamie returned to NE the next day and kicked ass back at her camp, topping the score sheets, and was rewarded by being stationed a mere thirty minutes away from our house. She moved back in.

The two women in my life fell into the new system rather quickly, and pretty soon, the three of us were sleeping in the same bed. Neither Stephanie nor Jamie never expressed, nor showed any desire, to be involved with each other, but they grew so close that Jamie would sleep with us even as her husband and daughter made passionate love beside her, barely an arm's distance away. Steph reciprocated when Jamie was the horny one, leaving her parents to their side of the bed.

It was an exhausting task, especially when there was never a single night when neither of them was horny, but hey, who wouldn't give anything to be in such a position?

Jamie never imposed on Stephanie any rules, now seen more as an equal - but not a threat - and while she would counsel Stephanie on any decision, if asked, it was only when Steph made the announcement that we knew for sure that she wasn't against becoming a grandmother. Any doubts we may have had were shot out when she bought us two tickets for a 'honeymoon' at some off-the-maps island to celebrate our promotion from 'couple' to 'parents.'

And so we named the first one Jackson, after her father, a guy she knew I had never been able to like all that well. Just to show that she was the most important person to us, as we were to each other.

I should have been intelligent enough to stop before this footnote, but for proper closure, I have to update anyone who managed to get this far into my life on the current situation. Stephanie finished her college, and we had to move into a more remote location because the society would have a tough time accepting a woman who had two children fathered by a 'coward' who wouldn't come forward. Thankfully, the new place was a laid-back village where we could flaunt our relationship without being hounded.

More importantly, our kids had a father - me.

Now that Stephanie's on the family way again - there's little else to do on our farm - and this being her fourth grandchild, Jamie has promised to hang up her boots after one last case.

Ironically, she's after a guy who's raped his own daughter...

Guess there are all sorts of people in this world, isn't it!

My Maid Lakshmi and her Husband

2012-02-21T08:21:00.001+05:30

My maid's husband---A HOT STORY

"Anita"
"What is it?"
"Where have you kept my tie. I just can't find it anywhere. "
"It's inside the wardrobe. "
Amit always expected her to attend to him when he was getting ready for office. When they had got married ten years back she could do that. But now with their two kids going to school her morning schedule was hectic. Getting up early, preparing breakfast, waking up the kids, serving breakfast... it went on and on until Amit left for his office and she took the kids to the bus stand to catch the school bus.

Anita either slept nude or in a panty and that is why she made it a point to get up before the children. She had been asleep when the doorbell rang. She asked Amit to open the door but he was too sleepy. She tiptoed on her bare feet and peeped through the key hole. It was the maid Lakshmi. Anita opened to door. Lakshmi had had seen her nude off and on and so there was no problem in letting her see the breasts once again. Once in a while they had also discussed the lovemaking aspects of weddings. Lakshmi went to the kitchen and Anita saw that one of her anklets was missing. That is what happened when Amit made violent love. Before going to the kitchen she pulled on a knee length nightie and went to the kitchen.

Mornings were even tougher when the maid didn't turn up. Lakshmi was a nice person and always went out of her way to help Anita. She never refused to do anything, quite unlike most of the maids employed by her friends and neighbours. When they had moved into this beautiful bungalow in Pratap Ganj, in the eastern suburbs of the city, she had felt elated. The apartment blocks would no longer stifle her. No doubt to it, she hated living in apartments.
But then Lakshmi had her own share of problems – her drunkard and abusive husband. He would return home late most of the days just managing to keep himself steady and would beat her up for flimsy reasons. Whenever the thrashing got too hard she had to stay away from work for a day or two. Anita pitied Lakshmi. Why did she stay with him? At times she tried to imagine an abusive Amit. If anything like that ever happened she would, surely, walk out. It was not a question of how much it hurt physically; it would be an intolerable insult on self-esteem. Then she would laugh at her idea of an abusive Amit...after all they had been college sweethearts and knew each other so well.
Whenever Anita expressed her opinion to Lakshmi, she laughed patiently.

"You don't understand everything. " Lakshmi would say, leaving Anita wondering.

But, Lakshmi had agreed that next time he repeated it she would bring him over for Anita to try to talk him out of this beastly habit. Yesterday when Anita learnt from another maid that Lakshmi wont turn up for work for a day or two she had expected them. They hadn't turned up till now.

"Vipin and Varsha, I want you to finish your breakfast within five minutes. " She warned. The kids were in their usual habit of messing up with the breakfast. Vipin with eight summers behind him was capable of taking care of himself but his six year old sister was still the baby of the family.

She looked up at the wall clock. It was eight-thirty.

"Honey, I'm off. Might be late in the evening. Amit stood beside her in the kitchen just long enough to plant a kiss on her cheek and if the situation permitted he would just slide the nighty aside and give a peck on her nipples. It's one of those gestures that have stayed with them for the last twelve years. She followed him out of the kitchen, yanked the kids out of the table and sent them off to the bedroom to get dressed for school. They managed to do that on their own.

As she started to get dressed standing in front of the wardrobe mirror she mused that there was at least one bright side to her tough schedule. It definitely helped her to stay in shape. She was slim, tall – almost five feet seven and medium complexioned. She knew that even at thirty-two she was attractive.

"You are still a head turner, honey. " Amit was always saying that. It was a harmless leg pulling on his part but going by the way people stared at her she knew he wasn't wrong. Having put on her pale blue saree she turned, her side facing the mirror and arranged her shoulder length hair. That's perfect, she decided. No unwanted prominence.
"Mama, we are ready. " Their shout brought her back to her senses. It was time she took them to the bus stop for their school bus but luckily they went with Mrs. Pareek.

She flopped down on the bed. She felt too tired even to change her clothes. The blast of cool air from the ceiling fan helped her relax. It went just like that on day's Lakshmi didn't turn up. Later, she would get up, change and have her breakfast. A brief flip through the newspaper before she returned to the kitchen to get on with her daily chores. Now the only thing she could think of was to relax under the fan. Everything else could wait. She closed her eyes just to enjoy that stupor of sleep come over her.

The ringing doorbell brought her back to her senses. She looked at her watch. It was almost ten o'clock.
"Who can it be?" She murmured rising from the comfort of the bed. Peeping into the door-eye she could see Lakshmi standing outside. She opened the door to let her in. It was then that she noticed the man standing a couple of yards behind her, right on the driveway. She wondered whether she should let him in. She was wearing only a sleeveless nightie with no bra and a thong pantie which Amit liked. But since Lakshmi was there Anita decided to let them in.
"Do I need to tell you what happened day before yesterday?" Lakshmi said.

No, she nodded. "I have brought him with me. See whether you can talk him out of this beastly habit. I have my doubts. "

Anita made way for Lakshmi to get into the house. As Lakshmi went past her she looked at the man standing there.
"Come in and close the door behind you. "

She walked into the drawing room and sat down on the sofa. She was in a fix, should she invite them to sit on another sofa or on the floor. Before she could decide, Lakshmi made herself comfortable on the floor. Her husband followed suit.

"What's your name?"

"Bhasu"

It was for the first time Anita had a close look at him. Unshaved, it looked he was having a hangover. That's nothing surprising considering his habits. Otherwise, his hair was neatly combed and the shirt he was wearing was one of those she had given to Lakshmi. He looked fine in it. He must be around forty or so, she decided. He was couple of inches taller than she. Lakshmi had told her that he was a mason. Anita saw that his eyes were locked on her breasts. She wondered whether he could see her nipples through the thin material.
The next quarter of an hour she talked to them, at length, about the virtues of being a teetotaler. He seemed to understand everything, agreeing with her that he should get rid of this habit. While talking to them she bent down to pick a ball that the children had left on the floor. At that time the nightie also fell and she was sure that Bhasu saw her breasts.

"Nobody had explained to me the problems of being a drunkard the way you have done. " He went on. "You are definitely younger to me in age but you are more matured. I guess, that's what education does to you. Don't worry, from this moment onwards I'll concentrate on earning a decent living rather than wasting our earnings on drinks. "

As they left, she could make out the gratitude on Lakshmi's face.

More than an hour had passed by. She was still leafing through the newspaper...not feeling like starting the chores in the kitchen. But first, she had to change. She got up and started towards the bedroom. Just then the doorbell rang.

Must be the postman delivering the registered mail, she thought.

She opened the door to find Bhasu with a cloth bag.

"What is it?" She felt irritated, but controlled herself.

"I have put all the bottles that I had back home in this bag. As a tribute to the way you helped me I request you to throw these away yourself. "

She agreed reluctantly, taking the bag from his out-stretched hand.

"Can I have a glass of water?"

"Sure. " She replied putting down the bag on the floor.

When she returned with a glass of water, she found him standing inside. He gulped the water down and returned the glass to her. She took the glass but before she could move it away he caught hold of her hand pulling her to him. It was unexpected and fast...she just couldn't react. All that she managed to do was to turn around so that he was behind her. At that moment panic struck her and the glass slipped out, shattering itself into pieces as it struck the floor. His hands were on her breasts gripping them so hard that it hurt. She bent forward to free herself form his amorous bear hug.

That didn't help. To keep her balance she had to shove her behind at him. He responded immediately, his loins ramming against her behind. He was squeezing her breasts rather painfully.

"Stop or I'll shout. " She found her voice at last.

"I know you won't do that. All that you need is a good ****. " He was panting. Recovering from her panic she fought back, her hands catching hold of his hair forcing him forward and her bare feet kicking at his shin.

"Ouch!"

He deserved it. Desperately, she clung to his hair. Unexpectedly, his right hand relinquished its hold on her. But it was only a brief respite. She felt his hands on her nightie, trying to pull it off. To her horror he succeeded, throwing it away from her reach. It lay in a crumpled heap on the floor.

Suddenly he released her.

She staggered, trying desperately to maintain her balance.

He slapped her hard, the sting ringing in her ears. Tears swelled in her eyes. Then came the second one, sending her reeling onto the floor. She was pinned down to the floor as the blows rained on her. She tried to resist, but most of them got through her defenses. Before long her strength began to wane away and the slaps coming in quick succession became unbearable.

"Please! I beg you..." She wailed.

Instantly it stopped. She started crying, drops of blood trickling down her nose.

"It's nothing. Will be okay in a minute. " He sneered as she felt his hands on her panties, tearing them off.

She couldn't believe this was happening to her.

"Oh God! Let this be just a nightmare. "

He couldn't shift his eyes from what he had unveiled...long legs, firm thighs and neatly trimmed

pubic hair just covering her mons.

'That is a nice *****. If you are so fond of Lakshmi why did you not ask her to trim her ***** as

well?'

It was overwhelming. She was just what he had fantasized sitting on the floor in front of her,

listening to her crap on drinking.

He buried his head between her thighs inhaling the musk of her sex. Tentatively, he started licking her.

Oh God!" She shuddered clutching his head with her hands and trying to move him away. Amit never did that to her. As his tongue became more insistent increasing it's rhythm and pressure she began to lose control. With a startle she realised that the body was capable of accepting what the mind rejected.

"Aah!" She moaned and moved her hands, putting an end to her feeble attempts to move him away.

Soon her moans became louder as she shuddered under his maneuvers. She was beyond all caring now...her background, education, husband, children...nothing mattered. There is no way out. She will have sex with this man...her maidservant's habitually drunkard husband.

Abruptly, he got to his feet and started undressing. In his hurry he tore of his shirt and trouser. Lying on the floor, she had a fleeting glance of his manhood as he joined her. He is huge...certainly bigger than Amit, she thought. He raised her legs, arranged them on his shoulders and placed the tip of his **** at the entry of her ***** with just the head buried slightly in the folds of her *****.

'You want this inside? Do you get ****** daily?'

'No, please don't do it.'

"Hmm. so you don't get ****** daily. Too bad. Perhaps he ***** Lakshmi."She found the thought revolting. How could Bhasu think such a thing?

Slowly and steadily he started pushing. Anita was already wet and as her ***** held Bhasu's foreskin back, his **** slid in smoothly.

'I am so sorry but you did not resist enough and see it is already inside. It is nice, tight and warm. Obviously you don't get ****** regularly. That is why you need me.' And he increased the rhythm by fully withdrawing and then thrusting wildly. All the while he kept sucking her nipples and playing with the breasts.

'Lakshmi had told me that you have nice breasts but these are just too good. Lucky man, your husband.'

"Oh God!" She sighed as her vagina stretched to accommodate him. She put her hands to her mouth stifling her moans as the tip of his penis drove all the way to her cervix again and again.

Bhasu seemed to carry on and on. Involuntarily she had locked her ankles around his back. An explosion that left them panting for breath. He discharged entirely inside her.

She looked at him.

"I told you that's what you needed. You scare me the way you moaned. " He was smiling. Embarrassed, she looked away.

When she tried to get up he pulled her back to him.

"Where are you going, my dear? We are not through as yet. Wouldn't you like to **** again?"

"I need to go to the bathroom. " She tried to sound detached.

"But you can't go like this. "

He stood up and helped her to her feet. He had already stripped her naked. He turned her around.

"You can go now. " He said patting her naked behind.

When she came back into the living room he was sitting in front of the television watching Sun TV.

"Come, sit over here. " He was indicating his lap. She hesitated for a moment, acutely conscious of her nudity but then relented. He placed his **** at her ***** and wanted her to sit on it but the **** was limp after the discharge and did not go in.

Nevertheless as soon as she was on his lap his hands started caressing her again.

Half an hour later the smoldering fires began to burn again. But this time he wanted it differently...to come in her mouth. She had never performed fellatio, not even with Amit. It was perverse... something that you can read only in those English paperbacks. Certainly, she can't do it.

"I won't do that. " She stood her ground.

Moments of his ecstasy he will not be able to hold onto her. Wanting to get over the whole thing she started to suck him vigorously.

The pressure of his hand on her head increased...she could feel his approaching orgasm. He was hard and huge inside her mouth. She started choking and gasped for air but there was no respite. She knew it was time to pull away...this would be the last time she would suck him in. He moved swiftly catching her unaware. His hands moved to the back of her head and powerfully pulled her to his groin. It was as if he knew from the very beginning what she had in mind. Tightly pressed against his groin, she was suffocating. She struggled to free herself, but he was too strong for her. Then suddenly he relaxed, allowing her to create just enough space to breathe. It was only a brief respite. The next instant she was again forced against his groin. As his penis hit the back of her throat he exploded. She had no other way but to gulp down his secretions to prevent herself from choking. When he released her she fell back, heaving a sigh of relief. Her cheeks and chin were covered with his semen that had escaped her mouth. Almost immediately she started retching and rushed to the bathroom, somehow managing to reach the wash basin, before throwing up. That gave her immediate relief from the nausea. When she looked up she found Bhasu standing beside her. She offered no resistance as he took her in his arms and gently ran his fingers through her hair to comfort her.

"Are you comfortable now?" He whispered. She nodded yes.

Bhasu helped her to clean up before leading her back to the living room. He helped her onto one of the sofas and then sat opposite her.

"Take it easy. " Soon they were engrossed in the television.

"Okay its time. " His words startled her bringing her attention back from the television.

"For what?

"Bhasu! Please don't force me to do that again. I have never done that before. "

"Okay, Okay. " He seemed to understand and walked over to her.

She didn't even get the time to flinch as he slapped her hard. Tears and stars sprang to her eyes.

He went back to the sofa.

"How many times do I have to tell you that your preferences don't count. You don't know your preferences, anyway. Just follow my orders and soon you will start enjoying it. Now crawl over here and you better keep it down this time. " He threatened...

This time there was no nausea. When it was over she sat down on the floor, her head on his thigh – only inches away from his now satiated manhood. She felt too embarrassed to even look up at him. He knew how to have his way with a woman, there can be no doubt about it.

Anita looked at her watch and jumped. It was time for Varsha and Vipin to return home. Hurriedly she extricated herself from his embrace and got to her feet.

"Bhasu you have to go now. It's time my son and daughter returned from school. "

"Let me kiss you there one more time. " He was looking straight at her naked crotch. "You look very nice when you are naked. Do you trim the hair there yourself or does your husband do it?"Anita remained quiet.

"Okay go there, stretch your arms overhead. Let me examine you. No hair under the arms, nice, very nice. A Mangalsutra in your neck. Good earrings. A diamong nose pin. A golden girdle around your waist, very expensive, no!But nice. Turn around. Oh nothing in your *******. All it needs is a tight slap. Turn around again. Glass bangles on one wrist and gold one in the other along with a watch. And a combination of silver anklets and chain along with small toe rings. Nice red nail polish on your hands and toes. This is the way I want to see you when I come to ... you tomorrow. You want to get... badly?Remember nothing else or else?" He said sneeringly

"You are nice to look at and nice to ****. But we have missed out on one important thing."said Bhasu "God!" Thought Anita. "Now what is it?"She was exasperated.. "Come closer, very close." Anita complied. Bhasu too stripped quickly. "Now stand on your toes, cup your breasts and keep your nipples on mine." Anita hesitated. "No! Why all this. You have had sex with me. Now why all this?"

"Shut up. Do it and you won't get hurt. Or else you will get hurt and then do it. And don't say that I had sex with you. Say that I ****** you" She stood on tip toe and placed her large pink nipples on Bhasu's brown. He cupped both her buttocks and pulled her closer to him. However because of the difference in height his **** could not enter Anita's *****. It just kept pushing on the mound of her sparse pubic hair. "Now kiss me as you kiss your husband. Suck my tongue. Take your hands behind my head." Anita wondered whether he would ever go. Since she wanted him to go early she was complying with his instructions willingly. She darted her tongue inside his mouth, found his tongue and sucked at it wildly. This again set her body on fire and gave Bhasu an erection again. "Good. One last thing. Get your cordless phone. Quick." Anita picked it from the nearby cabinet. "Lie down. Open your legs"He then placed his **** at the tip of her ass-hole, and kept her ankle on his shoulder. With the wild kisses given by Anita his **** was rock hard again. "No, not in there."Anita pleaded. Bhasu's **** was slippery and placed just at the tip of her ass-hole. He kept his hands near Anita's belly button and pulled her but the hole was too tight. 'Please don't put it there. It will be painful.' Anita was almost begging him. "Well, okay your choice bring your hand and keep it wherever you want it." Cursing Bhasu under her breath she held his **** and kept it at the opening of her *****. "Now dial your husband."

"Why?"Anita pleaded. "If you want to **** me, do so. Why bring my husband into it?"

"Do as I say. Why do I have to repeat myself once you know that you have to do it. If you delay your children will come and they will not be too happy to see you like this." Anita dialed Amit. As soon as she said hello Bhasu thrust his **** in. "Hi, love. How are you" Amit said. "Fine!" Anita replied. As the conversation proceeded Bhasu kept thrusting his **** in very slowly till it was fully embedded in Anita's *****. His strokes were also discreet. All the while he kept pulling her nipples and also nibbling at them. He withdrew only after the conversation ended, wiped the *** over her breasts and proceeded to get dressed. "Remember. Tomorrow. Now the ***** kiss."

She came over and opened her thighs, allowing him to kiss her sex. He opened the lips of her ***** and darted his tongue inside. "The good part is that your ***** lips are visible even without opening them and Lakshmi has such a bush of hair there. You have seen her bush there?''

Anita shook her head.

"But she has seen you naked. Okay I understand. She comes to your house and in the house you can be naked. Since you don't come to our house how can you see her naked?'

What had actually happened was that after making love she had fallen into deep slumber. Amit got up before her. He had put the latch from outside so as not to disturb her. Just as Amit was taking the children to school Lakshmi arrived. Amit completely forgot that Anita was sleeping naked. When he returned he took off his shoes as per his habit and entered. He saw that Anita was still asleep. Her left leg was straight. The right sole was on the left knee. One arm over the head and the other by the side. In this pose even the pubic hair trimmed as they were could not provide much protection. The lips of her ***** were slightly open and the breasts were rising and falling rhythmically. Lakshmi was sweeping the floor and was completely normal. She did not appear to be even slightly surprised that Mem Sahib was naked. Later when Amit told this to Anita she was not embarrassed by the fact that Lakshmi had seen her ***** as well but was surprised that she slept so soundly. He started getting dressed. She found it surprising that she no longer felt embarrassed to stand before him stark naked.

"I will be back tomorrow, same time. You will open the door wearing nothing. When I say nothing I mean nothing except of course, all your rings, necklace, bangles etc. "

She nodded trying to get him out of the house as soon as possible.

She bumped into him as he suddenly stopped in front of the door. Turning around he cupped her breasts and sucked one nipple after another.

"Tomorrow you will receive a good thrashing first and the you will offer me your last virginity. "

Was she a willing victim? It was then that Lakshmi's words had struck her... "You don't understand everything. " Now she understood what lay behind the physical abuses that Lakshmi silently suffered.

"The way he dealt with me was no different. " Anita thought. And like Lakshmi she had endured his physical abuse to satisfy her hideous animal passion.

The stillness of the night was unbearable. She got out of bed and tiptoed to the terrace. The cool southern breeze brought comfort.

How could she betray Amit with a moments passion, she wondered. They loved each other dearly, didn't they? And is this what he expects in return? His beloved wife ******* and illiterate drunkard. What a shock it will be for him if he ever came to know of it. Didn't her culture, education and children mean anything to her? She fought to control her tears. There's no way she would allow Bhasu to have his way with her again.

"I am sorry Amit. I beg you to forgive me. I promise never to do that again. " She murmured to herself. She resolved to straighten things out with Bhasu tomorrow. She will shut the door on his face...to let him know that whatever they did today meant nothing to her. She felt the burden lift from her heart.

"I love you Amit. " She cried out into the stillness of the night.

She had asked him.

"What will happen if Lakshmi comes to know of this?" She looked at him expecting some sort of assurance.

He broke into laughter. "If you want you can go ahead and tell her. In fact, I was planning to have both of you together in bed someday soon. "

"What do you mean? Are you crazy?" Startled, she sat up.

"I can assure you that nobody other than the three of us will ever come to know of this. You want me to carry on ******* you this way or do you want this to stop?'"

'I want this is to stop.' 'Good. So I will **** you no more. However tomorrow when I come you should be nude in the house, just as you were today. The only change is that when Lakshmi comes you will remain nude. Not only that after a while when I come still you will not run here and there like a fool hiding your breasts but remain casual. Okay? By the way what does your name mean?' 'I don't know.' 'Well, so before I go won't you give a nice long suck to this **** affectionately. Your husband's would be slightly different, so enjoy this.'

"Why are you so late?" Lakshmi asked. "Why? What happened?"

"I have to go to Anita Mem Sahib's place. As it is I am late. There is so much work."

"Why?"

"Tomorrow Mem Sahib's younger sister Sunita Mem Sahib is coming for two weeks." Hearing this Bhasu started salivating again and imagining what Sunita would be like. With and without clothes

Cumming Home

I came in the house through the garage door. I was early, about a day early. I was just about to call out, announcing my arrival home, when I heard a sound that caused me to pause.

I had been out of town on business for a week but the work got over in five days so I returned to my hotel room, packed my small bag and made for the airport and the return trip home.

On the two-hour flight home I fantasized about being in my beautiful wife’s arms. She was awesome. Her face was gorgeous. She had big brown eyes and a small nose. Her lips were full Her breasts were magnificent, full and erect. They were almost perfectly proportioned to her size, maybe even too large for her small frame. They were firm with gorgeous brown nipples. Her stomach was extremely flat, rippled with the musculature of her abdomen with absolutely no fat. She exercised religiously to maintain her figure. Her ass was awesome in both its tinyness and shape. She kept her already sparse pubic hair trimmed close, affording a wonderful view of and easy access to her womanhood. Her legs were shapely and thin. In my fantasy we were in bed, naked, making love. She lay below me with her legs spread wide as I slowly stroked my big **** deep into her dripping *****.

I listened with my head cocked to one side. The sound was altogether too located. The sound was rhythmic, punctuated occasionally by a low mewling, moaning. I silently moved through the kitchen and dining room into the hall leading to the three bedrooms. My blood pressure was rising, my heart pounding, as I crept down to the end of the hall.

The sounds were emanating from the spare bedroom. I could hear the steady creak of the bed and a female moaning in obvious pleasure. Who could be having sex in our spare room?

The bedroom was to the right, down a short hall past the second bath. I crouched down low and crawled around the corner. On my hands and knees I crawled up to the bedroom door, keeping my body as close to the far wall as possible. I peered around the corner into the spare bedroom.

They were on the bed, naked, making love. My wife was on her back, her legs spread wide, thighs bent to her chest and held by the man on top of her. Her head was turning side to side, eyes pressed shut in ecstasy as she moaned in pleasure. Her boss, Ram, was leaning forward over her, propping himself up with his arms, driving his thick **** deep into her juicy *****. Her legs were around the outside of his upper arms toward his shoulders, her ***** was wet and wide open, as he ****** her hard and fast with his big tool.

It took my breath away, seeing my wife ****** good, really good, by another man. All at once I was pissed off and turned on and was at a loss as to what to do.

I stayed there, watching in awe, as Ram pounded his big **** into Aarti’s dripping *****. His **** was long and hard as he drove his thick member deep into her, thrusting himself into her ****, burying his **** to the hilt. Her wetness glistened on his thick shaft as he stroked it in and out of her *****. His **** was big. It was very thick and probably ten inches long. From my position I could see Ram’s **** stretching Aarti’s ***** as he entered her. Over and over he ****** his big **** deep into my wife, thrusting deep and pumping, pumping, giving her every inch of his great length and thickness.

Aarti enthusiastically received his huge penis into her, taking his **** deep into her ****, moving with him, returning his thrusts, joyously working her ***** onto his big hard ****. She was loving it, her ***** was gushing her wetness as that mammoth **** filled her **** again and again, opening her wide and filling her beyond belief, penetrating so very deep.

Aarti liked her sex hard. She liked to be ****** hard with a stiff, hard **** and I could tell she was getting just what she liked.

Aarti was panting and gasping, her juice running from her *****, down the crack of her ass. She was humping and bucking against Ram, taking his huge **** deep within her to the depths of her womanhood, grinding on his great manhood and crying out her pleasure as he thrust deeply into her.

I was hypnotized by the sight of Ram’s huge **** invading Aarti’s *****. The sight of him plunging his thick member deep into my wife’s ****, stretching her, filling her to capacity — then withdrawing, wet with her juices, only to plunge again, driving deep into her excited *****. Again and again Ram thrust his fat **** into her as Aarti wantonly spread herself for him, taking his ten inches of thick-veined manhood deep within her hot little ****.

I was getting excited watching my wife being ****** like this. They had been at it for fifteen minutes and my **** was now rock hard as I watched my wife **** Ram’s huge thick dick with wild abandon.

Aarti was in ecstasy, approaching orgasm, thrashing her head from side to side, her thick black hair flying. Her body was damp from the perspiration of her passion as she thrust her hips, taking Ram’s length deep within her. Her ***** was sloppy wet, gushing her wetness and making slurpy, sucking, gushy wet sounds as Ram pistoned his raging penis deep into her. She cried out, “Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Oohh, yes! Don’t stop! Don’t stop! I’m going to ***! I’m going to ***! I’m goingg too cummmm!”

Ram continued to drive his **** hard and deep into Aarti’s ***** as she began to ***. She was delirious, yelling out, “Ohhh Yess! Ohhh God Yesss! Ahh! Ahhhh! Yes! Ohhhhuuunngghhhhh! Ohh Yes! Yes! Yes! **** me! **** me!” Ram was relentlessly driving his massive **** deep into Aarti’s ravaged *****, pumping, pounding his hard, thick manhood into her throbbing ****. Aarti was endlessly cumming, yelling, crying out, thrashing, frantically thrusting her hips as over and over again Ram drove his huge penis to the depths of her ****, causing wave after crashing wave of orgasm. Aarti was making guttural animal sounds as Ram held her by the hips, ******* his entire length and girth deep into her soaking *****. Aarti was having multiple orgasms, her ***** was throbbing, contracting, sucking, milking Ram’s huge penis as he ****** her. Aarti was continuously moaning, throwing her head from side to side, delirious with orgasm as for several minutes Ram continued to pound his big **** into her.

As I watched my wife get her brains ****** out I was amazed at the intensity of her orgasms. She was cumming and cumming and screaming for Ram to **** her amazing length and width deep within her tight folds. Their pelvic areas were drenched with the wetness flowing from Aarti’s *****. I was in awe as Ram kept driving his huge penis deep into my wife’s *****, over and over, thrusting, driving, pounding, causing her to scream as she climaxed again and again. Her **** was throbbing and quaking, gushing her wetness as Ram’s massive **** pistoned deep into her over and over, causing her to experience multiple, shattering orgasms.

Soon Ram slowed his pace until he was languidly stroking his still hard and bulging member in and out of Aarti’s soaked and ravaged ***** as she came down from her orgasms. Aarti was as limp as a rag doll and her breathing came in ragged, panting gasps. She was still moaning as the last of her orgasms ebbed Aarti’s ****, causing her to moan loudly in pleasure. In that position, pelvis Ram reached his right arm under her and around her waist, lifting her and holding her as he rolled over onto his back.

__________________

Aarti was now laying full length on top of Ram with his big **** still penetrating deep into her *****. Aarti pushed herself up to a sitting position, leaning slightly forward, propping herself up with her hands on Ram’s chest. Aarti tilted her head back and cried out in pleasure as she leaned back and sank farther down onto Ram’s massive penis, her small body quaking in orgasm, her tight ***** clenching and contracting around the stiff manhood filling her so completely.

After her orgasm subsided, slowly, she began to ride him, raising slightly off his huge erection, then sinking back down upon it, taking him deep into her ****, grinding down onto him, milking his marvelous penis.

“Oooh, yes,” she cooed, “Your **** is so ******* big! Oh it’s so…good!” Aarti was moaning quietly with her head thrown back as she gently rode his monster ****. She would raise slightly, an inch of his thick member withdrawing from her slick *****, then she would grind down hard upon him, exulting in the depth to which he penetrated her, moaning from the exquisite pleasure his huge **** gave her. For a long time she rode him like
As I watched my wife ride Ram’s **** I had taken my erect **** out of my pants and had begun stroking it. Seeing my wife so wanton, so intoxicated by sex, so taken over by lust and animal passion had me turned on like I had never been turned on before.

Aarti’s pace began to increase. Her strokes were still short, but now faster, more insistent.

Ram was reaching up, squeezing Aarti’s firm **** in his hands, his fingers pinching her erect nipples as he thrust his **** deep up into her wet ***** while she ground down upon him.

Aarti’s juices were flowing from her **** in a torrent. She was leaning forward, pressing her **** into Ram’s hands, moaning continuously as she rode Ram’s raging ****. “Oh yes! Oh God yes! Oh yes, yes, yes! I want to feel you ***! I want you to *** in me! Oh, yes, fill me with your ****, fill me with your ***!” Aarti was panting as her strokes became longer and longer until finally a full six inches of hard thick **** was pummeling in and out of her drenched **** as she rode it with wild abandon.

Ram was ramming his huge erection hard up into Aarti’s **** as she slammed down upon him, his **** driving, pounding, deep into her tight *****. His toes were beginning to curl as Aarti furiously rode his mammoth ****.

Aarti’s **** was gushing, slurping and farting as Ram’s giant rod rammed into her again and again. She was bouncing on top of his big **** now from the force of his thrusts, crying out “Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!” every time he rammed his ten inches home. She was a wild woman. She couldn’t get enough of his big **** as he pounded it into her. Suddenly Aarti stiffened and shouted as she orgasmed, then she screamed in a shattering climax as Ram’s huge penis erupted within her, exploding, throbbing, jerking and pulsing, loosing a geyser of his hot sperm deep into ****, splashing his hot *** inside her, spraying his seed to the very depths of her *****. Her **** was throbbing, pulsing contracting and clenching around Ram’s **** as he filled her with his sperm. His ejaculation was gargantuan, his huge **** spasming, jerking, throbbing, pumping torrents of *** into her ****. For more than a minute he continued to ***, pumping jet after jet of hot sperm into Aarti, sending her into orgasm as each spurt of his *** erupted into her already ***- drenched *****.

Soon they slowed and finally stopped, Aarti again laying upon Ram’s chest. Come was oozing out of her **** all around Ram’s ****, down the sides of her legs, running down his ****. Both their crotches were soaked in ***. Aarti began to move off Ram, raising up off his semi- erect ****. As his **** withdrew from her ****, great wads of *** flowed from her, it was running down her legs, dripping onto the bed and onto Ram. Just as Aarti disengaged from Ram’s **** and flopped onto her back with a heavy sigh, I felt a hand placed on my back…

HOLY ****!

I almost hit the ceiling when I felt someone touch me. I whipped my head around to see who the hell it was. I was ready to yell something at them, they had given me such a scare, but when I turned I saw Shruti, Ram’s wife, standing there holding her finger to her lips shushing me.

She was five feet ten inches of woman. Her hair was long, fiery red and flowing. Her face was gorgeous, her features seemed to have been sculpted with exquisite care. Her nose was small, her nostrils flaring. Her eyes were a scintillating shade of green and her full lips were red and pouty. Her skin was fair, not a blemish to be seen. Her breasts were magnificent to behold. They were very large and full. They did not sag at all but were firm and upstanding. Her body was magic, with all the right curves in all the right places. And her legs — Her legs were very long and slender, the shape and musculature of her calves was superb. Her thighs were trim and where they joined her crotch they were separated by a wondrous gap within which her ***** resided. I had never seen her naked, but in a bathing suit she was a sight to behold. Her ass, perched atop her slender legs, was as firm and tight as an ass could be. Right now she was wearing a very tight pink dress that came down to just below her crotch and it appeared she was wearing little else.

I quietly backed up from where I had been watching Ram and Aarti and stood up. Shruti grabbed me by the front of my shirt and with her finger still pressed to her lips pulled me toward the master bedroom.

When she got me into the bedroom Shruti said, “Well, isn’t this a nice surprise?” and kissed me hard on the mouth, her tongue darting into my mouth, fluttering and dancing with my own.

I didn’t know whether she meant a nice surprise for her or for me. I returned her kiss, responding with a pent up passion.

Shruti broke the kiss and looked down at me. The front of my shirt was untucked and my belt and pants still undone, my semi-erect **** waving in the air. I had been jacking off while watching Ram screw my wife and hadn’t done anything about it.

Reaching up she started to take my tie off, pulling one side from the knot, then pulling it from around my neck. She asked, “So you like to watch your wife get ******? Hmmm? Did you like to watch Ram pump his big, fat **** into your little wife? I bet you did! By the sounds of it, she liked his big **** alright!”

I didn’t say anything. I knew that it had turned me on no end to watch Aarti being screwed by Ram, but I hadn’t really analyzed my thoughts on how I felt about it.

Shruti continued to remove my clothes and talk to me. She had removed my shirt and undershirt and had slipped her hands into the waistband of my underpants, pushing them and my pants down. I kicked off my shoes as she nibbled her way down my bare chest slowly removing my pants as she went.

“How did you like seeing your wife cumming all over another man’s ****?” she asked between nips. “Hmm? What do you think of her ***** being filled with his ****, filled with his ***! Does it turn you on? It turns me on!”

I thought about it a second and said, “Yeah, it turns me on!” I had a giant erection by this time. Between watching my wife get thoroughly banged, Shruti slowly undressing me and talking about her husband ******* my wife, I was extremely excited — more excited than I have ever been.

Shruti just laughed. “I thought so,” she replied. She had pushed my pants and underpants down to my ankles. She was on her knees and I lifted each them. “Ooh, this is exciting,” she said as she grasped my hard **** in her hands. “Ram has wanted to **** your little Aarti for some time,” she stated as she began to stroke my immense hard-on while looking up at me with those beautiful green eyes. “Do you want to **** me?” she asked, still stroking my erection, looking up at me from her knees.

“Yes, I want to **** you!” I said. “I’ve wanted to **** you since the day we met!”

“If I let you **** me, will you do what I say? Will you do everything I tell you?”

“Yes,” I groaned as she continued to masturbate my engorged penis.

“Good — I’ve often wanted you,” she said as she lowered her head and slipped her soft full lips over the head of my ****.

Her mouth was hot. It was delicious. Shruti grasped my **** around the base with one hand, gently milking. Her other hand gently pulled and squeezed my balls as she fluttered her tongue over the head of my **** and applied a little suction with her mouth. She began to move her mouth on my rigid ****, bobbing her head forward and back. Soon she was stroking my whole eight inches with her lips and mouth, taking me deep into her throat as she continued to jack my **** and squeeze and tug on my balls.

“Oh, yeah!” I moaned. I was already close to exploding after watching my wife get so thoroughly ****** that my **** was drooling with precum. I was rock hard. I reached out and placed my hands on Shruti’s head, curling my fingers in her luxurious hair as I pumped my hips, ******* my **** deeper into her hot, wet mouth.

Shruti released her grip from around the base of my ****, letting me **** her mouth, moving her head in rhythm with my hip thrusts. My **** was sliding smoothly between her lips, her tongue lapping the underside of my swollen member as it drove deep into her mouth.

After several strokes I was ready to ***. I could feel the tension starting in couldn’t hold it back anymore. With a loud groan I let go, my *** exploding from my **** in a torrent. Shruti started to grunt and coo as she swallowed spurt after spurt of my semen. I felt as though I was ejaculating lava. My *** was hot, leaving a burning, tingling sensation in its wake as it erupted from my twitching member. There was so much of it I was surprised. I had been without for several days, and my excitement at the current events was helping to fuel my orgasm. I looked down, watching as Shruti continued to stroke her mouth on my ****, swallowing my *** as it burst from my penis. Some of my juice oozed from the corner of her mouth and down her chin as she sucked my hard, throbbing ****.

__________________

Shruti had sucked me dry, milking the last of my *** from my **** with her hands and mouth. She stood up, smacking her lips. “Ummm, I like that!” she said, wiping *** from her chin with her finger. She put her finger to my mouth, saying, “Now you can do me.” I opened my mouth and sucked on her finger, cleaning my *** from it as she stroked it, ******* my mouth with her finger.

She pulled her finger from my mouth and turned toward the bed, pulling her pink dress off over her head as she did so. She wore nothing underneath her dress. Shruti crawled on her hands and knees onto the bed, waving her fabulous ass as she went. She went to the middle of the bed and stopped. She pulled a pillow to herself, hugging it as she held ass up in the air, offering it to me.

The rear view of her ass and **** was magnificent. Her tight, puckered, brown ******* winking at me and her pink **** lips, parted like petals of a flower dappled in dew, surrounded by a halo of her red pubic hair was incredible.

I followed her to the bed. Moving up behind her I kissed the bottom of her left foot, tickling her a little with my tongue, causing her to jerk a little. Then I kissed the bottom of her right foot, again tickling her, then kissing and licking her ankle. I moved to her opposite ankle and up her firm, curvaceous calf, licking and kissing, switching from one to the other, moving up and up, licking the inside of her thighs, kissing the backs of her legs until I was kissing, licking and nipping her tight ass cheeks.

Shruti was squirming, pushing her ass back, panting and quietly moaning. She was saying almost in a whisper, “Oooh, yesss, eat me, eat my *****, eat my *******!”

flow. I couldn’t wait, I just had to taste her. I extended my tongue. Burying my nose in her crack I licked the full length of her hot, wet gash. Her ***** juice was nectar. I licked her again, this time delving my tongue deep between her folds. I sunk my tongue as deep as it would go and flickered it, letting my tongue dart quickly in and out.

As I tongued her **** from the rear, Shruti raised her ass and spread her legs wider, trying to give me better access to her honey pot. I licked and ************* her ***** for several minutes, relishing the taste of her wetness and the delicate, hot, wet velvet feel of her vagina. I then moved up and ran my tongue over her little brown hole. Shruti let out a low groan and pressed back as I ran my tongue in little circles around her *******. I stiffened my tongue and pressed it directly on her hole. I felt her sphincter relax and wiggled my tongue, gaining slight entry. I continued to rim Shruti’s ******* for a couple of minutes, licking, then sucking, then pressing my tongue into her *******, going a little deeper each time as she moaned and squirmed at my attentions.

Shruti then pulled her ass away from me and rolled over onto her back, spreading her legs wide. I was now looking down at her magnificent ***** spread before me. She kept her fiery red pubic hair well trimmed, her soft pink lips were coated with her wetness and they were slightly parted, showing her inner folds. I bent and licked the outer lips of her *****, stopping to pay special attention to the swollen bud of her ****, fluttering the tip of my tongue over it in small circles. Then, with a stiffened tongue, I plunged deep into her ****, tasting her nectar.

Shruti held my head, pushing my face into her crotch and gasping as my tongue went deep into her *****. I explored the inner depths of her womanhood with my tongue, alternately making wide circles, caressing the inside of her vagina, then fluttering my tongue, then licking and sucking her ****. She thrust her hips up, her legs spread wide, her ***** grinding onto my mouth. She was gasping and panting as she ground her ***** onto my mouth while I frantically licked and sucked her.

I alternated between sucking on her **** and plunging my tongue deep into her ***** for a long time. As I sucked on her hard, erect clitoris I let my tongue play upon it, causing Shruti to squirm and moan in pleasure. As I ate Shruti’s delicious *****, my hands roamed her body, caressing the flatness of her stomach, the firm swell of her breasts, pinching her hard erect nipples and returning to her ***** to hold her lips spread wide to give my tongue total access or to let my fingers sink deep into her ****, probing and thrusting, then moving to finger her tight ******* before continuing their journey around Shruti’s body. I continued to let my tongue delve deep into her *****, flickering rapidly, caressing her inner womanhood. When I withdrew my tongue I would curl it just a bit so as to capture as much of her wetness as possible and bring it into my mouth to savor as I began to suck on her **** again.

I could feel the tension building in Shruti’s body as she neared orgasm. Her cries and moans became louder and I felt the outer muscles of her vagina constrict. She was holding my head tightly. Her hips were rapidly, forcefully humping and thrusting her soaking wet ***** upon my mouth. As I was sucking on her clitoris Shruti began to moan louder, “Mmmmm, UUmmmmm, MMmmmmm, Ooohhh, Yes, Oh God, Oh yes I’m going to ***! I’m going to ***! I’m going to ***!”

I felt her ***** begin to convulse and she was bucking fiercely. I held tight to her legs so I could continue eating her ***** and taste the juice that was gushing from her as she rocked her hips up and down. I thrust my tongue deep into her ***** then sucked her clitoris, rapidly alternating as Shruti bucked wildly, crying out her pleasure. Shruti’s love juice flowed and she was moaning loudly, pressing my face into her **** as I continued to lick and suck her *****. Gradually, her orgasm subsided and she settled down and began to push me away from her saying, “No more, No more, it’s too much, No more…”

I ignored her for a moment, relishing the results of her orgasm and continuing to ditty her clitty and delve my tongue deep into her gently throbbing **** as she tried to push me away.

Finally, smiling from ear to ear, I drew my head away, my face coated with her wetness.

“My God,” Shruti said, breathing heavily. “That was incredible!”

“Natural ability,” I said, extending my tongue, curling it down, easily touching my chin. I then stuck it straight out then curled it up, touching the bridge of my nose.

My **** was rock hard and standing tall. Shruti looked at my rigid member hungrily. “I want you to **** me. **** me with your **** now, **** me any way you want.”

Shruti was splayed out on the bed, her legs open, her silky red hair spread over the pillows. I moved up between her legs, causing her to spread them wider as I moved on top of her. With my arms straight, I held myself above her, watching her face and leaning down to suck each nipple in turn as I rubbed the underside of my hard **** up and down her wet *****.

Shruti ground herself upon me from below as she squeezed and kneaded her ****, holding them up, making them easier to reach with my mouth. I changed my angle of attack and my bulbous **** head was in her *****.

I watched her expression as I smoothly thrust my thick **** into her. She was very wet, enabling me to penetrate to the maximum. My entire **** was sheathed in her tight ***** with one thrust. Shruti gasped as I thrust deep into her. She immediately began to move her hips, thrusting and grinding against me as I held my **** buried within her. The feel of her working her ***** on my **** was amazing. I could feel her cervix bumping the top of my **** and I was amazed at how tight she was.

full. I pulled back, withdrawing almost my entire length, then slowly slipped back deep into Shruti’s tight, hot *****.

Shruti accepted my **** into her, taking me deep, grinding her **** onto my rigid ****. It was fantastic, the soft, wet slippery-smooth feeling of her ***** wrapping, surrounding, caressing my **** as I pushed it into her.

there and Shruti worked her **** onto me, pushing and grinding, pulling on my ass, trying to take me as deep as possible.

hungry *****, causing Shruti to whine.

I entered her again, very slowly, enjoying the feel of her ***** lips on my **** head, and then the feel of her velvet smooth tightness as I drove slowly deeper into her. I was in ecstasy, feeling her warm ***** engulf my thickness, swallowing it, enveloping it, coating it with her love juices.

Again I pushed my **** into her to the hilt, pausing deep within her, pushing and grinding to gain every millimeter of depth as Shruti moaned in pleasure, grinding and thrusting back.

I began to **** her with my fat ****, taking long, slow strokes, withdrawing until nothing but the head of my penis remained, then plunging back into her, my **** driving deep, opening her wide, penetrating to the depths of her womanhood
Shruti matched my strokes, returning my thrusts with thrusts, my pushes with pushes and grinding her pelvis into mine as I became buried to the hilt in her gushing ****.

Again and again I slowly stroked my hard **** into her wet *****. She was softly moaning, squeezing my ass and lightly scratching my back as I ****** her deep my thick **** and both our pubic areas.

I lowered myself onto my elbows and continued to **** her like this for about ten minutes, thrusting and grinding, humping and *******, slow and delicious. It was magic, my **** was so hard, it felt as if it were a granite pillar, and her **** was tight, hot and wet.

grunting each time I thrust my **** into her, “Unggh Yes!, Oh!, Hungh Yes!…harder! Ungh — harder!”

Soon I was rapidly thrusting my rigid **** into Shruti’s wide- open *****. Her **** was gushing with her wetness, slurping and farting as I pumped my raging hard **** into her again and again and again.

Shruti was breathing hard and gasping, humping and bucking, thrusting her hips as over and over and over I withdrew my long, hard ****, coated and slick with her wetness, and plunged it back into her sloppy wet *****, slamming hard and deep, both of us grunting and moaning loudly, exulting in the depth of penetration and the exquisite friction as my thick **** advanced and retreated in the depths of her tight, hot womanhood.

__________________

Forced Sex in Friend's Farm House

2012-02-21T08:11:00.000+05:30

Its just 2 months back. We made a plan of going to my friend's farmhouse, which is around 50 kms from Chennai in a village. We were only 2 ( Magesh and Me) friends and were expected to be joined by our other friends after 2 days for the weekend. We went there early because we wanted to arrange up everything.. We reached there around 10 in the morning. The farmhouse was a big one with 6 well furnished rooms inside, A big hall at the entrance and a swimming pool at the back. It was been looked after by a man of around 45 yrs who stayed there with his family that consisted of his wife and two daughters.

The elder daughter was very beautiful of around 20 yrs and the younger one was around 12 yrs. Lets talk about the elder one. Her name was Meenu. She was a typical village girl with wheatish complexion, large big eyes, long hairs and a nice body. The best thing about her was her lips. The Drew Barrymore shaped always inviting to be sucked. She was ready with all her assets to be fucked. My first look at her only I had a plan of screwing her down.

We went inside the house and settled ourselves. After having lunch we went for a sleep. The evening was a real bore and so we decided to go for a drive. But in between there was some problem in the car and we could only return by 9 at night. When we came back we saw that Meenu was siting outside her house and was waiting for u to return. When we enquired she revealed that her father mother and her sister have gone for a marriage ceremony in a nearby and are expected by late night. When we asked her that why didn't she went with them, she answered that her mom and dad had to go for the marriage as it was of a very close by relative but she couldn't go as no one was there to look after the House and they cannot leave it unlooked. We said Ok and she asked us for dinner. After having dinner my friend Magesh went to his room and slept, as he was tired of driving the whole day. By this time it was 11 at night.

I went to the Hall and started watching TV, but I wasn't able to concentrate, as the girl of my desire was lying outside the house, All alone. I went to her house and just peeped through the door. She was just making herself ready to go for sleep. I knocked on the door and she answered me quickly saying " who is that"

I said " Its me". She said " I am coming " At that time she was wearing a Red colored Chaniyaa Choli and a skirt that was just going below some inches of her knees. When she came

I welcomed her in the house and we started watching TV. I was sitting on the couch and she was sitting quite far from me on the floor. I asked her to sit on the couch but she didnt agree. I was just swapping through the channels looking for some erotic stuff to arouse her. After trying for long I landed up on a movie on the cable channel. Within 5 minutes of the start of the movie I figured out that this was some IIIrd grade movie and will have some cheap and erotic scenes inside it. Meenu was sitting there and watching it like a statue. Then a stupid romantic song started in which the heroine was wearing a white saree with a sleeveless blouse and suddenly it started raining in the movie. In between the song the hero was kissing her all around her body and in the close-up her boobs were also visible. This song was really erotique but Meenu was unmoved. After sometime there was a Rape scene in the movie and Of course the villain was trying to rape some girl. Let me explain you the scene: The girl was brought in the room of the villain by his men and was thrown on the bed. The villain removed his gown and was only in his underwear and jumped on the girl. He kept his hand on her blouse and with one stroke removed it or should I say just tore it. The female was just left in her black bra. Now the villain tore apart her Ghaagra and the rest was mystery. But we can surely make a guess. I looked at Meenu. She was again unmoved. I thought that this isn't going to work. So I went to the kitchen and brought a Pepsi bottle with 2 glasses. I offered one to Meenu and by giving the glass to her I intentionally spilled the glass on her body. She said nothing. I behaved as if I have done a big mistake and started cleaning the mess. Actually my intention was to touch her sexy boobs. She said " It's OK". But I didn't stop instead I grabbed her close to my body and started kissing her .

She said " No No please" But I didn't stop and started kissing her more furiously and started pressing her boobs from outside, pushed her on the couch and made a grip such that she wasnt able to move. I think that she started enjoying, as she wasn't trying to get away from me now. When I was convinced I loosened my grip and lifted her skirt. Inside she was wearing a short white colored pajama. I pulled that down and I saw her pussy. It wasn't shaven properly and had some hairs on it. Her pussy hairs were wet with her pussy juice. I guess she was aroused a bit by the movie but just didn't reacted or didn't know how to react. Now I removed her top, which had front buttons, and inside she wasn't wearing a bra. Her boobs were really beautiful and had small nipples on them. Her boobs were comparatively more fairer then her body and had dark brown nipples. I inserted my middle finger inside her cunt, which was really tight. Then after sometime I inserted two fingers. In between I used to put my fingers in her mouth. I continued it for sometime and after around 10 minutes of this finger fucking she had a big orgasm. A very big one. I tried to suck her down (Cunt) but believe me she smelled horrible. I know it sounds a little rave but it's a fact. She really smelled very bad. I took out a condom from my wallet and put it on my dick.

OH!! "No, I want yours penis" she spits out. This was the first time she spoke something sexy. I inserted my dick inside her and my manhood started going inside ofcourse with great difficulty as I guess she was a virgin. I wasn't able to fuck her properly on the couch so I made her lie on the floor, spread her thighs wide and enter her. This time I was successful and my prick entered her pussy in full for the first time. I started fucking and builded up a pace. My balls were banging on her pussy lips. She was moaning loudly. She said the first time some dirty words " My cunt is tearing"" I was really aroused by her using such dirty words and fucked her with great speed. She was shouting very loudly. I took her legs on my shoulders and started thrusting her again. After doing this for sometime I was about to come. So I took my dick out of her choot, removed the condom from it, which had some blood stains on it and asked her to give me a blowjob. She didn't know how to do it. So I asked her to lie on the floor with her head near my dick .I sat on my knees and started fucking her mouth-hole. I came and I came so much that some of the cum actually came out of her mouth and fell on her body. I never came like this before in my life. When I saw her choot it had some blood spots on it. So I asked her to go to the bathroom and get herself clean.

I wasn't done yet. I wanted to fuck her once more this time without a condom. I asked her to come to my bedroom so that we can have a nice fuck out there. As soon as we entered the bedroom she started kissing me wildly and the first time I kissed her so perfectly. I broke the kiss and asked her to lie on the bed in front of me. I got on top in between her legs. She spread her legs as wide as she could. She grabbed my head with one hand and pulled it close to hers. She reached up and we again locked ourselves up in a deep kiss until we fell out of breath and broke the kiss and started Panting.

"That was nice honey," I said. "Are you ready another round of fucking"

"Haa" She managed to say.

I guided my prick into her. She moaned and moved her hips to the rhythm. She was pushing forward the moment when I used to push inside so that she can take me as deep as possible.

"Oh Meenu!" You are great!" I love you," I cried out.

" OH OH " Haa" That was all she managed to say.

After a few minutes I picked up the pace and banged her pussy with my prick more hard. My balls started slapping against her. Our bodies moved back and forth on the bed furiously.

"Oh Meenu! "Oh Meenu! She screamed loudly.

The bed was shaking. She was screaming. Every thrust inside her and her volume of shouting went on increasing. She had an orgasm. I felt that I was also near. But this time I was to stay inside till the last moment and I did so. So I increased my speed and I just took my prick out and here I came on her stomach and all over her body. Then we collapsed. I fell on top of her and we both laid there hot and sweaty. We held each other for a couple more minutes. After this she got up, went to the bathroom to get her clean. Then she got up and went and slept on the same couch where I fucked her the first time in the Hall. Her parents returned early in the morning. When I got up Meenu's father asked me that why is Meenu sleeping out here. I told her that she was feeling frightened yesterday night and so I asked her to sleep here. He thanked me for allowing her to sleep there. Actually! I should have thanked him for producing such an absolute beauty for my pleasure.

Jameena and Nabeesa

2012-02-21T08:07:00.000+05:30

This story is happened to me while I was studying in 9th standard in1973. That time I and our friends big hoby is going to river and take a bath. We have a lot of friends. the river is round one kilo meter far from our house. So our friends girls and aged women also come with us to the river. we donot have any sex feelings that time and age. We will play in the water nude or half nude, boys and girls and others. the river is rounded some rocks also.Stillnow that happiness I never forget. we are going to school also girls and boys together. Our school is on kilo meter far from our houses. Our place is not developed like a city that time.Now a day we can not image the development of my place, it became a crowded city now.
In our gang i am the little cool and smart. In our gang the older female jameena and Nabeesa, Jameena is studying 10th standard but she failed several class before and her age was around ninteen. Nafeesa she is not going to school she stoped schooling in eight standard. That time our area is not crowded with people. a lot of empty places are there. Near our house there is big empty place. with full of trees, cashnuts, mango tree, gova and so and so.There is a empty house also have in the middle.That is a old house it is using only to keep coconuts, part of coconut trees leaves and so and so there.My name is Ansar. One day one afternoon around time two, Nabeesa coe to my house and told me come with me some body is waiting for you in the empty house.Just nothing I followed her. When we reached there i did not find any body there.I ask her who is waiting for me? Then I see jameena come inside the house. I ask you are the one call me? for what? But she keep silent.Then they start smiling.I ask what happen?.At last Nabeesa told me jameena wants to tolk to you something inside the house.Then Jameena draged me inside the house.Then she started to kiss me and rubbed her boobs on my chest.Then nabeesa also intered the room and told me you **** jammena then you have to **** me also.Jameena removed her blouse and scert. her boobs I see several time while we are take bath in the rever.But her ***** it is full of pubic curly hairs.Nafeesa removed my dothi and take my dick out.Nabeesa also removed her dress and became nude.Her ***** also full of hair.My **** is erected fully.I have some brown hair round my ****.Nabeesa started to suck my peny.She is put one finger in her ***** and sliding.jameene told me to suck her ***** and drink her ***** juice. nabeesa is kissing me every where.She is saying Ansar my juice will out out now you should suck my boobs.Jameena's yellowish ***** juice come over my face.nabeesa cried ohh my juice also come out.the both are start play with on my ****.Both are saying where is the milk, then they both start to suck my ****.Nabeesa lay on the ground and drag me over her and spread her legs and inserted my **** inside herpussy.She told me **** me hard **** me hard. My **** also pumped his milk inside her *****.That time jameena brought a brinjal then she told me to insert the brinjal her *****, sge spreaded her leg. i am also got hot. I insert the brinjal her *****.that time nabeesa she start to suck my dick. jameena she catch my head and told me Ansar my ***** juice will come out now do it fast.Nabeesa told me to suck her ***** she brought to near my face.Her **** was come out from her ***** lips. I sucked it with in two three minutes a huge load of her ***** juice pumped on my face.My **** also pumped two three time his milk.

Servant for Money

2012-02-21T08:00:00.002+05:30

I live alone in my 2bhk house. I had a lady servant of 35 years. She is working in my house scence 5 years. Her complextion is brown. As she was married she use to wear a saree and blouse hence her body were saree or blouse couldn’t reach were brown and her remaing part such as her boobs, chest, lower body were white. From beginning only I wanted to **** her. Her waist is 30. She had completed her 8 years marriage but no child. One day her husband had an attack of heart. She needed money, she came to me and asked for money I told ok I will give the money but after that you have to become my slave, she told ok I am ready then I asked her to give in writing and she did it. Somehow her husband lie was save. Then One day I told her that today after completing your work you are going to come to my house. She asked why, I replied that you will come to know afterwards. She said ok. Then after completing her work she came, I told her to make a call to your husband and say to him that you are not coming house today. She told it and asked but why? I told remembered that now you are my slave and you have to do what I say. Then her husband said ok as it was Saturday I told him that she will come on Monday evening. S he also knew that I now she was my slave so he agreed. Then on a piece of a paper I written condom and asked her to go to shop and show him this what he gives take it and pay accordingly. Then she went and brought 5 condoms. Then I told her that go to bedroom. She was standing near window then from back side grab her and started romancing her. She told what are you doing and pushed me then I told now you are my slave so don’t do much drama. Then throw her to the bed and started removing her clothes and started to suck her every part. I sucked her nipples for 15 min and then started pressing her boobs. After that I became nude and asked her to hold my dick in her hand to give it strocks. She started doing it. She continued for 20 min then juice came out then I told her to lick it and apply it in her choot. Then I took a condom and asked her to put it over my dick and then I started to **** her. Then she told me that I having been married for 8 years but I don’t have any child. She told that might be some problem with my husband, so you remove the condom and use your dick openly. I told if you become preg then? She told I want to be. I told but what about your husband. She told yesterday only he tried so now if you do it then he will think that its his child only. Then removed the condom and started to **** her. After push and pull for 20 min I exploded the sperms in her. I continued to **** her till Monday. After 3weeks she make and gave me a packet of sweets and told that I am preg because of you thanks to give me a happy moment.

Room Service in Chennai Hotel

2012-02-21T07:51:00.000+05:30

The incident is bizarre and rare, It happened to me in the south Indian city of
Chennai at a very well known Hotel. I was on a business visit to the city one of
my several visits to this Metropolitan city.

It all started on the first morning of my stay, I called room service and asked
if I will get chai (Hindi for tea), the female at the end replied as to what
kind of tea I wanted, I told her that I wanted chai as it is made in maharashtra
(my home state) and not in TN, the lady started laughing and wanted to know how
chai is made in maharashtra, I explained her the recipe in detail and it seemed
as if we became instant friends on the phone. When the chai arrived the lady
called up to find out if it was as ordered, after having tasted the chai I
called her up and told her what a great job she had done of interpreting my
recipe. After chai it was breakfast time, hearing her voice on the phone I told
her that her that she had a good and warm voice and as we had already had a
conversation before the lady was comfortable talking to me.She seemed
inquisitive and asked me about the nature of my work and purpose of my visit to
Chennai along with other details. The conversation went on reqularly for the
next two three mornings everyday more that 5, 6 times, and apparantely my sense
of humour and frankness excited her. After a lot of exchanges she wanted to
visit me against the hotel rules. Actually the conversation had reached a point
where to proceed further it was necessary to meet.

And say what she was an amazing looking lady. I was in a typical boxer shorts
red in colour and a dark blue *** gray sleeve-less sports wear with a zip
running in the front length. I had just finished doing my routine exercises and
my body was wet to some extent. The lady Meenakshi (not real name) looked to be
around 30- 32, medium built, on the fairer side of wheatish complexion, and wore
the saree below her belly button. She had full lips and thick hair. The
ornaments were gold and black in combination. The saree and blouse she wore were
part of the uniform. The silk saree showed her shape clearly and she had a very
very inquisitive look in her eyes. From the sides it was visible that she had
good full breasts and her waist line suggested that she was in good shape. What
was most appealing in her was her simplicity. One bangle simple ear rings and a
very thin and simple mangal sutra. The bindi on her forehead was also sleek and
tiny.

As I requested her to have a seat on the arm chair against the window I sat on
the bed across with a small tea table in between us. I spoke about my
connections in Bombay and the more liberal attitude of people over there. While
she sat on the arm chair with crossed legs, I realised she was not as
conservative as her looks suggested. Meenakshi also argued that though people in
western Mumbai & Pune feel they are liberal but people from Chennai, Bangalore
and other south indian cities were also as liberal if not more. As I had ordered
Coffee before Meenakshi came, she took my permission and started making coffee
for both of us. She had a very elegant style and warm manners, suggesting a
clean good grooming.

She Asked me about the no of sugar cubes. My frankness has no boundaries and I
told her that she just take a sip of my cup and give it to me and that will be
enough for me. She was surprised and the smile on her face seemed to suggest
that she liked the ideas. She did as told and gave me the sugarless coffee. Now
it was her turn she asked me to do the same with her cup and we both were
drinking sugarless coffee. Not realising that inside both of us the heart was
already beating a bit more faster than usual. While sipping coffee I asked her
about her marriage and her children. Apparantly her husband was a technician in
a private firm and had to visit company locations across the country to service
certain machines. One 8 yr old son and a 6 yr old daughter.

I asked her how come she came into my room breaking rules, she said she liked
the way I spoke to her absoluetly hasslefree, as if we were known for years she
also felt a certain surety in my voice and the way our conversations went for
three days regularly she really wanted to meet me.Now that we have met I asked her what were her feelings, being a national level
athlete I have a athletic physical disposition (not bragging) what I mean is a
good lean tough looking body, obviously meenakshi said she liked my physique and
felt very warm in my company, also my naked sometimes wild sense of humour gave
her a sense of adventure.

I quickly excused myself and went to the bathroom and with the tap on had a
shake off on my hard dick. This was important so that in the events to unfold I
could hold my own. The look on meenakshi was that of a woman wanting love and
tender handling. My eyes understood what her eyes wanted and thus I got ready
for any eventuality. It is better to be prepared than to feel sorry later.

Returning from my shake off, pretending normal, I Continued my frankness I
suggested to her that it is not only my physique which was tough I had other
aspects of myself also which are tough, she immidiately blushed and gave a
surprised and questionable look to me. immediately I told her to relax I was
only talking about the toughness of my hands saying this I extended my hands
towards her so that she could feel it for herself.

The moment was decisive, internally I was getting heated up and our eyes
understood more than what was happening. She immediately took my palm as if in a
handshake and kept feeling it and rubbing it, she brought her other hand also
and felt my palm and forarms. I asked her if she would like to kiss it. The
initiative was taken and believe it or not this time there was no surprise look
on her face, she expected it and in fact was almost wanting it. She gave a sweet
kiss on the back of my palm. This was the moment, the kiss on my palm send a
current in my body and the heat was on, the heat had percolated into my palms.
As she continued to hold my hand I requested her to come close to me on the bed
where I was sitting she obeyed and taking my palm to her cheeks started feeling
it. She said she felt like she was getting a hot massage from my palm and that
it was very soothing. I quickly suggested I could massage her head to toe with
my soothing hot hands. Meenakshi smiled, the smile said it all she was feeling
shy, shyness of love, shyness of sex, shyness of want, shyness of desire,
shyness of lust, shyness of adventure, shynes for what was to come.

I looked into her eyes and went forward and kissed both her beautiful black eyes
and forehead, I repeated kissing her eyes as she clasped my biceps and kissed me
on my eyes too. I lent forward and kissed her nose and her cheeks, my toungue
was out slightly and i kept kissing every micro micro inch of her face in a soft
gentle and carressing way. she gave a very strange arousing sound, because my
lips were searching for her lips and tongue as I met her lips with mine holding
her by the back of her neck and shoulder she became loose and gave me total
control of her mouth. Reciprocating every twist of my tounge inside her mouth
with her own twist of tongue. The heat was already on into our mouths and the
saliva tasted like some love potion from heaven. My slow and easy paced kissing
was arousing her more and more and she was begining to clasp the hair on the
back of my head. The breathing was heavy and we felt every breath of each other.
The heat generated in the mouth was boiling hot and Meenakshi was making sounds
of pleasure emanating from her **** and reaching her navel and boobs. The hair
pores on her arms were open and erect and there was fever all around. The air
conditioned room seemed like a crucible of desire.